About me: Franz von Bujor
Birth and childhood
Franz von Bujor was born at 25.07.1985 under the civil name Tobias Krüger. He grew up in a very sheltered environment, but soon realized that there must be more behind the shimmering soap bubble of conflict-free family life. Unfortunately, he had no idea what this was, so he ignored the desire for freedom and adventure for many years, or shifted it to the leisure sector. At about six years of age, he first clearly felt the desire to explore the world and follow in the footsteps of the great discoverers and adventurers. Unfortunately, he was naive enough at the time to believe that he could achieve this by going to school, being a well-behaving student and doing his homework carefully.
After all, school was a place of learning, research and discovery, where you were shown how much fun it is to follow a teacher's opinion. Despite his tendency to adapt to his environment and put his own wishes and dreams aside, he already felt that he was not made for life within society. Without knowing why, voices of protest appeared in him every time it was explained, for example, that life without money is no longer possible today. "That may be true for you, but not for me!" he always thought and never knew why.
A Level and University
That he had learned almost nothing in all the years of school despite his constant efforts, he only realized after his A Level. For now, for the first time, he really got the opportunity to learn freely and self-determined. Up to this moment he had always assumed that the aim of his social environment was to prepare him as well as possible for a free and self-determined life, which is why he now felt obliged to this. This created an inner tension that he was not used to. On the one hand, the voice of the adventure ego in him became louder again. This one clearly demanded not to take a standardized career path, but to do "something meaningful" with his life. Unfortunately, this voice did not become much more concrete, as it had previously lacked information, which meant that its demand was overriding.
Interim solution from harmony addiction
At the same time, the conformist ego in him demanded that he follow a "reasonable path" that would satisfy his mother and make her proud. As a convinced harmony junky, he decided to let the conflict between these two inner parties take place openly, but to find a way to please them both. For this reason, he enrolled in a Serbian children's home for the course of studies in cultural education after a short adventure time-out. In his eyes, his studies were abstract and adventurous enough to meet the demands of his heart's voice. At the same time, as a regular university course, it was also solid and "normal" enough to meet the expectations of the parents.
No clear decision brings no growth either
Proud of this ingenious compromise solution, however, he again failed to notice that the course of study was almost without content. Only after about three years did he slowly realize that he had still not made any progress. Only the practical semester in Guatemala was an exception. It was during this time that he had his first real opportunity to explore the world. He climbed volcanoes, grilled stick bread over a lava river, got to know different Maya families and felt for the first time what it meant to break free from the shackles of social life and his own family system.
Career choice and working life
After completing his studies, he tried to regain this feeling of freedom. This gave rise to the idea of becoming self-employed instead of accepting a job in a fixed, already predetermined structure. Unfortunately, there was still this one outstanding problem: His adaptation self insisted that he never make a decision that his parents might not agree with. For this reason, the freest and most adventurous path possible at that moment was that of an adventure pedagogue. After all, one then worked with and in the wild nature. In addition, they also did lots of exciting things like climbing, canoeing, exploring caves, climbing high ropes courses and building rafts. In addition, it offered the opportunity to travel throughout Germany and thus to have to be at home as little as possible without being unpleasantly noticed.
Just when it seemed that he could now cheat his adventure ego in this way with an accumulation of fictitious experiences, an important turning point occurred. While working on a contract for a youth training program in the Eifel, he met Heiko Gärtner, who was working for the same provider at the time. A short conversation was enough, and immediately the adventure voice awoke again from the half-sleep into which they had lulled the compromise solutions. Hold on! Was there perhaps still a small but not insignificant difference between a researcher and an experiential teacher?
While the latter travelled the whole world to find answers to burning questions in order to fulfil his mission, the former spent his time hitchhiking through Germany and performing the same fun activities with ever new groups. The mere fact that one was often in forests did not make one a nature expert. After all, just staying in a library did not make you a well-read person!
Training as a survival expert and wilderness instructor
So he decided that it was time again to change his life. When he went out into nature with people, he wanted to be able to convey something to them. At the beginning of the following year he therefore underwent intensive training with Heiko Gärtner. He learned how to survive in nature without any aids. How to orientate yourself, how to light a fire with flints or a fire bow, how to find and prepare animal and vegetable wild and emergency food, how to build shelters, tools and kitchen utensils, how to treat water and how to merge with the forest again so that you are considered by the animals and plants as a guest and no longer as an intruder.
But the most important thing he learned during this time was to trust his adventure voice again. And the latter now told him that it was time to give up the previous, aimless career attempt and join the Wilderness School as Heiko's right-hand man.
Wilderness school - interim solution on the way to freedom
Immediately after his training Franz moved in with Heiko as a couch surfer and lived in his living room for the next three years. Yet he did not possess more than what he kept in a purple and turquoise sports bag.
During this time, the two of them together developed the still young "Wilderness School Heiko Gardener" into a well-functioning and successful business. They ran curative education courses for young people who are criminals, drug addicts or otherwise problematic, gave team training and coaching for companies and businesses and trained wilderness teachers, adventure educators, forest kindergarten teachers, survival experts and natural healers. For a while it seemed as if this was really the life they wanted to live from the bottom of their hearts.
But even this impression was deceptive and soon both of them realized independently of each other that something important was still missing.
Work as an extreme journalist
In order to find out what exactly this was, they expanded their work to other fields, which could perhaps bring about a new upheaval. Together with NDR, RTL Exclusive, Pro7 World of Wonders and even the Japanese channel Nippon-TV they made documentaries about survival and wilderness. For a short period of time they also pursued the plan to open their own seminar center in the Altmühltal.
The decisive insight, however, followed a completely different path. In the winter of 2012, they set out together on a daring project. As extreme journalists, they immersed themselves in the role of homeless people and lived on the streets of various German cities for several weeks. Completely different from what they had expected, this did not turn out to be the hardest and most deprived time of her life. It became but even one of the richest and most relaxed. The homeless with whom they came into contact showed them countless ways to live easily and loosely in our society, even without money. It started with containers, where you rescue the discarded but perfectly intact goods from supermarkets from their waste containers. And it extended to facilities such as the blackboards, warming rooms and shelters for the homeless.
The experiences they gathered here on the streets became a seed that later grew up with the idea of moving around the world as money less nomads.
First, however, other projects were still waiting to be implemented. With the picture tour followed the second great experience as an extreme journalist. This time you took on the role of the blind or severely visually impaired to find out what it was like to have to cope with one less sense
Introduction to the world of shamans and medicine people
A phone call on a cool Saturday afternoon finally brought another decisive turn in the life of Franz Bujor. Some years before Heiko had met a medicine man from Oklahoma for whom he had made documentaries about Aborigines. Now this medicine man suddenly appeared again out of nowhere and invited Heiko to a healer meeting in Austria. Healers from all over the world gathered to revive the old Indian shamanic knowledge. "No chance!" Heiko said decided, "You're far too scary with your spiritual powers! If I am to be part of it, then only on condition that I can take someone with me who I know well, with whom I can exchange ideas and who can confirm to me that I am not completely crazy!
The medicine man agreed and so Franz also got the unique chance to participate in this meeting.
Not knowing what to expect, he, unlike Heiko, was not the slightest bit worried about the consequences of this decision. Later that should change, and then he would get his pants full to enough. But at that time he didn't suspect anything. Much of what he experienced in the coming year contradicted everything he thought he knew about the world so far. But at first it was just exciting events and a nice trip to the Austrian mountains. Only when the medicine man called them to him one evening and gave them old diaries with a knowing smile, did he begin to suspect that this was only the beginning of a long journey.
Preparation of the world trip
The diary that Franz Bujor (or at that time still Tobias Krüger) had received contained the notes of the wandering and begging monk Francis of Assisi. For many years he had travelled through Europe as a pilgrim without a cent, in order to do research, to enter into a deep and unshakable trust in God and to stand by his fellow men as a healer and spiritual advisor wherever it was important. For Tobias Krüger it was now clear that he could no longer stay here. He wanted to follow in the footsteps of the monk and also travel the world. Heiko, who had read very similar information in the diaries of the old Apache scout "Stalking Wolf" at the same time, was now burning for the same idea.
A year of preparation followed, during which the Wilderness School was handed over to successors, in which they acquired sponsors and partners, planned their travel route, assembled their equipment and prepared everything for the start of their nomadic life on 01.01.2014.
A wandering monk on a world tour
Since then, he has been on the road together with Heiko Gärtner to wander around the world on foot and without money. At first the idea with the wandering monk was rather symbolic for him. But soon he realized that there was much more behind it than he himself had ever suspected. All the years since his studies he had already lived with the simplicity of a monk without even being aware of it. Now other aspects were gradually added. He chose a life of celibacy and closed his accounts. Finally, in old monastic tradition, he gave up his civil name Tobias Krüger to become Franz von Bujor. But of course we don't need to tell you everything else about the world trip here, because you can read all about it in our travel diaries.
Vita Franz von Bujor
1985: Birth and beginning of adaptation to the ideas of parents and society
1986: Learning the first basic skill to become a wandering monk, which is walking
1989: Joining kindergarten - social adjustment becomes acute.
1990: Completion of the first dam construction project during a hiking holiday in the Bavarian Forest. However, public interest in this project remains low for this time.
1992-1996: Attended the primary school in Stelingen.
1996-2005: Attended the integrated comprehensive school in Garbsen. Graduated with a high school diploma but without a plan of life.
2004: First adventure trip to the Italian Alps. Development of a first rough idea of what an adventurous and nature-loving life could be.
2005-2006: Civil service as a curative education helper in a special school for people with disabilities
Sommer 2006: Internship in a Serbian children's home and travels through Serbia and Montenegro
2006-2009: Studying at University of Mönchengladbach. Bachelor's degree in cultural education
Sommer 2008: Internship and exploratory trip in Guatemala to work with children of Mayan tribes.
Autumn 2009: Training as an adventure pedagogue
Spring 2010: Training as climbing and high ropes course trainer
2010-2011: Training as a mediator and arbitrator
Spring 2011: Extreme training as wilderness teacher at the “Wilderness School Heiko Gärtner”
2011-2013: Official permanent couch surfer at Heiko Gärtner’s flat and collaboration in the wilderness school. Start of the cooperation with Heiko.
2011-today: Assistant and co-trainer for TV projects for NDR, br, Welt der Wunder, Nippon-TV, RTL-Exclusiv and others
January 2012: "Life on the street" - homeless project as extreme journalist
2012-2013: Participation in regular, international meetings of medical professionals and training as an energetic healer for "Presence Healing" under the leadership of Darrel Combs.
Juli 2012: "Get in tune!" Project for the blind as extreme journalist
Sommer 2013: Unofficial training as sauna celebration leader in Hungary
Oktober 2013: Publication of the book "Detecting diseases at a glance
January 2014 Beginning of nomadic life and the five-year migration on foot and without money through Europe
July 2016: Discarding of the identity "Tobias Krüger" and beginning of life as a wandering monk in the tradition of St. Francis with the name Francis of Bujor.
October 2016: Publication of the book "The natural healing power of nature
Since April 2020: Second part of the world tour on foot: Walking through every country and continent in the world
Why did you give up your social life?
As long as I can remember, there have always been two voices inside me. One is always tempted to live as adapted and inconspicuously as possible. It has always wanted me to please my parents and my environment and to fit into society as well as possible. It was the voice inside me that wanted me to start a family, build a house and have two children just like my parents. But then there was the second voice that kept saying: "Wait! There must be more!" This voice wanted my life to be an adventure, to become a researcher and discoverer and to contribute something to the welfare of this earth community. For many years it was just a very quiet voice that I could hardly hear, and yet it led to a permanent slight, latent dissatisfaction and restlessness within me. I always had the feeling I wasn't where I was supposed to be. Something was missing. And so I was constantly searching. If I had been completely honest with myself, I would have had to pack my 7 things and leave already in school time. But I was too scared of that. Fear of the stranger, the unknown, but above all fear of disappointing my parents. And so it came about that, initially due to my addiction to harmony, I always tried to find compromise solutions between the life I wanted from the heart and the life my parents had planned for me. I studied cultural education because I wanted to explore foreign cultures. I became an adventure pedagogue because I wanted to experience adventure myself. And I imagined that I had already gone the way to freedom with it, although I still wore a thick leash around my neck, which held me inexorably tight. When I finally met Heiko, who was in a similar dichotomy and was also looking for a way to freedom, our voices of adventure slowly became louder again. We now spent much of our time showing other people the many little strings that kept them from following the voice of their hearts and living their own lives. That went well for a few years, but then we had to admit to ourselves that we were even our best and most persistent clients. And as soon as we realized this, creation began to react to us. We were invited to join the medical circle of some shamans, who came together in Austria to revive the old knowledge of natural medicine. Here at these meetings we got the last little push that was still necessary. In my case it was the diaries of San Francesco, who at that time had wandered the world as a wandering and begging monk. These stories, together with the idea to reassemble and revive the old healing knowledge as a researcher and discoverer, finally kindled the fire of freedom in me. A single glance at Heiko was enough to know that he was no different and so it didn't take a whole year from that moment on until we turned our backs on the old life with pilgrim's chariots and hiking boots.
Why don't you follow a profession anymore?
Even when we talked about career choices and the like at school, I often had a queasy feeling. Somehow our whole system always seemed completely wrong to me, without me being able to really say what the reason was. I just had the feeling that we were missing the meaning of our lives. Could it really have been our goal to spend 90% of our waking lives with tasks that at best were indifferent to us and in which we saw no deeper benefit except to be paid for our work? At that time I decided never to apply for a job unless I really wanted to work there. That worked out later to some extent, because I at least managed to find jobs that I BELIEVED I wanted to do. But this only worked well until I reflected on myself in detail. At that time we asked our participants in a seminar whether they were really burning for what they were doing. "Do you get up early every morning and get horny thinking about your work? Can't wait to finish your breakfast, because afterwards you can finally go back to your work place to get started? What would happen if overnight money no longer played any role in this world? Would you then still do exactly the same and say: 'So what! That's not why I was doing it before! It just happened to happen!' If that's the case, you've got the job that goes with you!"
Most participants even had to laugh at these questions because of the thought. A profession could also offer a fulfillment as absurd as it was for them. And I had to admit to myself Of the possibilities I could see at that time, I had chosen the one that suited me the most. But that was still something completely different than finding his vocation. It was much more like being the only horse in a pasture full of donkeys and saying, "Well, what the heck, since there are no horses, I'll just take the donkey as my partner, the one that least dissuades me." Isn't that scary?
Later I found out through statistics that I was by far not the only one who felt this way. According to the survey, about 70% of all German employees are so dissatisfied with their job today that they have already written their resignation inwardly at least once. 15% even hate their job so much that they actively contribute to their employer's harm, for example by deliberately making mistakes or by increasing their salary because they are equipping themselves with company property such as office supplies. Another 14% do their job at the absolute minimum. So they do exactly what is expected of them, without any form of innovation and without wasting a drop of heart. Only 1% of all employees have a positive attitude towards their job and perform better than expected, simply because they want to and because they enjoy it. Of course, things are a bit different for self-employed people, but here again the problem is that they have to deal with a large proportion of things that they don't enjoy. Added to this is an almost unavoidable fear of not being successful enough and therefore not being able to make ends meet. This permanent stress is responsible for a number of diseases, including burnout and nervous breakdowns. I was no different and so at some point it became clear that I could not continue in this way. In fact, a few years after we started our journey, we tested how long our bodies would have lasted if we hadn't quit our jobs. With me it would have been about another week before my circulation collapsed under the pressure.
So let us recapitulate: The professions that we practice in normal social life do not give us a sense of purpose, but in most cases, on the contrary, actively contribute to the destruction of our planet. They are no fun for us, do not fill us with enthusiasm and make us feel stressed, over strained and get sick. So what is the advantage of practicing such a profession? I could not find any more arguments for me and so it was clear to me that I had another way ahead of me.
Why is a life independent of place so important to you?
Even as a small child I loved to travel and discover the world. My home town was a relatively boring village in Lower Saxony, where there was not much to discover and experience. So I could never wait to see anywhere else in the world. I was fascinated by forests, mountains, rocks, castles, rivers and also by the sea. This fascination has not changed until today. I think our planet is a wonderful creation full of mysteries and secrets just waiting to be discovered. Wouldn't it be a waste to stay in one place and not see all the rest?
It is said that there are two ways to get to know this world and to recognize the essence of life in it. One consists of staying in one place and studying it down to the last detail, the other takes you around the world so that you can see it from all perspectives. I have always felt that my path is the second one. There was once a time when people freely chose which of the two paths they wanted to take. In this way the sedentary and the nomadic people could complement each other perfectly. Some goods of their nature like the wind, which brings new knowledge and new ideas and thus always keeps change and development alive. The others were like the earth, which could deepen and expand the knowledge brought, so that something deep and valuable could arise from it. Today we unfortunately believe that we have no choice and are forced to stay in one place, whether we like it or not. We believe that our job, our family, our circle of friends and our social obligations prevent us from living like nomads, i.e. independent of location. This way we take a lot of freedom for ourselves. And so we create a world for ourselves in which there is a lot of ugly, unpleasant and destructive things. Again and again, when we pass through big cities or even industrial areas or villages along big main roads, we ask ourselves why a person can live here at all. The answer is usually not "because they want to live there" but because they believe they have no choice. If we had the feeling of being independent of place, that is, of being able to leave at any time if we don't like it somewhere, the world would probably be a much more pleasant and beautiful place. Noisy, run-down, slummy cities would not exist at all, because nobody would stay there.
For me personally, I have also found that it is very inspiring and enriching to be able to see oneself and the world from a new perspective again and again. In this way it is much easier to recognize that the outside is always a mirror of one's own inner life. And this in turn is an important aspect to enable growth and development at all.
Why did you give up sedentary life?
Sedentary life, as we live it today within our society, is almost automatically associated with a whole range of obligations. As soon as we stay longer in one place, we are expected to have a regular job, to move into our own apartment, to integrate into the social fabric and so on. This always felt like a prison to me very quickly. In addition, the fixed costs of living at a fixed location increased with each year. Almost everything I earned through the wilderness courses and the experiential education assignments therefore went on taxes, insurance, fuel costs and the like. At the same time the longing grew in me to see more of this world than just the youth hostels and seminar houses where I gave my courses. The old adventure-ego in me became louder and louder and the voice calling for freedom and adventure could no longer be ignored. So finally it was no longer a question of whether I wanted to leave, but only WHEN I was ready to leave.
What motivated you to change your life so dramatically?
The desire to lead a life of discovery and adventure I had already as a small boy. I just didn't dare to really pursue this wish for a very long time. There were far too many expectations from my parents, teachers, friends and relatives that I wanted to live up to. So the question should perhaps be more: What was so demotivating that you let yourself be bent for so long? Here the answer is very clear: My addiction to harmony! The desire to please everyone else without asking what I want myself. Only the intensive examination of "truth speaking" in the wilderness courses and the fact that I repeatedly asked my participants the question of what they really wanted in life led to the fact that I too allowed the question before myself again. This made me realize that my previous life was a lie, because I was never honest with myself and my fellow human beings about my feelings. I am still in this process of change, from an unfeeling robot who wants to please everybody, to a self-confident person who takes his feelings and needs seriously and stands by them. The departure for the world trip was only a small step on this way. The real change takes place inside. I first became fully aware of how great this upheaval would be when I broke off contact with my parents and my old environment. A journey, as we undertake it, is always also a journey to oneself. The key question here is: "Who are you really?" Very gradually, I begin to get a faint inkling of it and very rarely do I even manage to act accordingly. But there is still a long and extremely exciting road ahead of me.
Why do you want to walk?
The world we live in is getting faster and more hectic every day. In most of the countries we passed through on our journey, we were asked almost daily why we did not go by bike or hitchhike. It would get us there so much faster! That was always the objection.
But the question is whether a world trip is really about arriving somewhere as quickly as possible. Our goal is to travel the world and since we are already on it, there is no need to rush anymore. That's the beauty of hiking. On foot, you are automatically moving at your natural pace. You can feel from your own steps whether you are internally balanced or completely under stress. And at the same time you can also calm a troubled mind again by consciously relaxing your walk.
This slow and natural form of movement is especially important for me, who has trained himself unfavorably to tend to be inattentive. With the car or the bicycle, one races so fast past many exciting things that one no longer notices them. To explore the world in this way is almost impossible in my eyes. How do you want to get a feeling for a country if you have travelled completely through it in one or two days? Walking means taking time to really see a country. In this way, you get to know everything, everything pleasant and beautiful, but also all disturbing factors. And both are part of the overall impression of a country.
Why do you live without money?
The fact that money does not play a role in my life, as it does with most people, was already clear to me during my school days. At that time, I was always trying to keep the pocket money I was getting together as much as possible. I had the conviction in me that money disappears permanently once you have spent it. How much felt and also real poverty this dogma should draw into my life was not yet clear to me at that time. My thought was simply: "The longer I can keep my money with me, the longer it will last!" This of course inevitably caused a jam in the flow of energy, which had to lead to poverty. Money is a form of energy, not unlike electricity. It can only create or effect something when it is in motion. Electricity that does not flow is as if it did not exist. And it's no different with money. So through my attitude I consciously interrupted the process of creation. I said: I don't want to let go of my money and I don't begrudge it to anyone! I am afraid that the world is full of scarcity and that everything I give away from me will disappear forever." The consequences of this attitude still weigh on me today, even though I have already been able to let go of a large part of the dogma. What else should I draw into my life but poverty and lack, if I did not give anything to anyone and see the world as a place of lack?
Interestingly enough, this belief and the associated poverty disappeared immediately when we started the homeless tour and money was no longer an issue for the duration of the project. We made an interesting discovery. Money then leads to poverty and a sense of scarcity if one believes that one has it only in very limited quantities available. If you don't use it at all, or if you have it in a crowd where you don't think about what you can and cannot spend, you are more or less at the same point. For us, the first important thing was the experience that our planet is a planet of abundance and superfluity. There is more living space that is unused than people who could use it. Every day more food is thrown away than is consumed by all the people in the world. And this even though it is perfectly all right. The decision to consciously renounce money was the first step for me to step out of my lack consciousness and to expose it as a mistake. At the same time, this step also broke through the idea that you always have to get or provide immediate consideration for everything. Unfortunately, in our society we have almost completely forgotten how to give and have exchanged the joy of giving without expectations for trade partnerships. This even extends into our love relationships. We always have the feeling that we can only give something if we get at least the same back from the other person. Since we have been living without money, this principle has changed completely. It has become completely normal to do things or give things away without getting anything in return. And at the same time, we receive gifts from everywhere for which no return service is expected. The key phrase here is "to give is to receive", but it only works if it is done without expectations. Also, to realize this, it was important for me to remove money from the equation.
What does a "typical day" in your traveling life looks like?
Since I started training a so-called polyphasic sleep rhythm in the summer of 2017, Heikos and my daily routine have been somewhat different. Let's start in the morning. Around 8:20 I wake up Heiko and start to pack our things together. Depending on where we are, we either have a small breakfast or start our hike directly. If it goes well, we have a distance of about 15-20 km ahead of us, which we walk comfortably without being overly strenuous. On some days, however, it can happen that we cover 30, 40 or even 70 km, whereby the rest of the day's schedule is then of course completely shifted. If the weather is good and the landscape is beautiful, we usually take one or two picnic breaks to relax and enjoy.
If everything goes according to plan, we will arrive at our destination between 12:00 and 14:00. There we look for a kind of base station where Heiko is waiting with our luggage while I look around for a place to stay overnight. This also depends very much on the country we are in, as well as the size of the city and the helpfulness of the people. Therefore, the time I need to find a place to sleep varies between two minutes and two hours.
Once we have found our place, we furnish it comfortably so that it becomes our one-day home. Now and then this means that we have to eliminate a few sources of noise such as unnecessary fans, empty refrigerators or the like, and catch a few mosquitoes and flies. Afterwards we will set up our workstations and night camps. Heiko usually works from his bed or air mattress. I, on the other hand, usually work at a standing desk, which I build from a table with a chair on top.
Now the afternoon of our typical world travel day begins. Usually we introduce it with a small lunch. Heiko then starts his day's work right afterwards and I do my first twenty-minute sleep unit. Whenever there are telephone calls to be made, they are the first to be called and then I also get down to work. Mostly we work on the internet pages, daily reports, articles, the design, photos, or similar. If there is a book order pending, then it naturally has priority.
After about an hour and a half we take our first break, have a snack and talk about our progress. In this rhythm it continues until the evening. Unless, of course, we are in a place where there is something to see. Then we go for another walk and see everything interesting. Sometimes, depending on how we are accommodated and who we meet, we may also talk to our hosts or other people.
Around 19:00 I do my second sleep phase and around 21:00 we start preparing our dinner. Afterwards a workout follows and if we have internet access, Heiko usually phones Shania at this time. I'll be going into my third sleep phase.
Between 22:00 and 23:00 we start the evening with our dinner and watching a TV series. Heiko then goes to sleep between 00:00 and 01:00 and I return to my workplace. If it goes well, we also build in other positive routines somewhere in the daily routine, such as a foot reflexology massage, ear acupuncture or something similar.
From 01:00 to 08:00 o'clock I start again with the completion of still open tasks, interrupted by three further sleep phases, meditations and visualizations.
Why are you living as a monk?
Being a monk is a part of me that has been with me for many lives. When I question my higher self or my subconscious with the help of the muscle reflection test or other methods, the result is always very clear. The last lives I have always been a monk, and this as long as the memory goes back. It even came out that in one of my former lives I was Francis of Assisi, which means that even today there is a close connection to the founder of the Franciscans. Heiko, who was always a wolf in all his last lives, was therefore also the wolf who met Saint Francis. So even then our paths were interwoven.
That the monastic life belongs to me again in this life, I discovered only very slowly. The lifestyle of a monk, i.e. a life of relative simplicity and frugality, I had been following long before this trip without knowing it. Even during my studies I always had rooms that were about the size of a monk's cell, and I was always able to stow my possessions relatively comfortably in a travel bag or rucksack.
The fact that being a monk also includes a life of celibacy, however, was at first somewhat harder to accept. Here it took me a while to understand the meaning behind it. At first, I only felt that relationships obviously did not work for me. In fact, I later realized that the pre-programming in my childhood had a fundamentally negative impact on my sexuality and partnership and always led me away from myself rather than towards myself.
So the men in my family had always given up their own personalities and had more or less become puppets of their wives. Don't get me wrong, the perfect fusion in the relationship, where both partners become an inseparable unit, can be quite meaningful and enriching. But in this case it did not happen as a result of the complete trust and devotion of man and woman, but on the basis of a complete suppression of one's own feelings and adaptation to a role that one was not really. Since I have a strong tendency both to suppress my feelings and to adapt to the expectations of others, even when I know that I cannot and will not meet them, it would not have been any different with me. The few relationships I have had showed this more than clearly. Therefore, celibacy is the only meaningful conclusion for me when I want to set out on the path to myself and to awakening.
What fears kept you from leaving?
At first, of course, there was the fear of disappointing my parents and my family. Somehow I always had the vague feeling that I would lose contact with all the people who meant something to me if I really dared to go my way. When I finally found the courage to leave, I thought this fear was exaggerated at first. Even ridiculous. How could I have denied myself my life for so long through such irrational concern? Later, I realized that the concern was justified, as in fact all contacts with parents, relatives and former friends were gone. But of course this was no wonder, because in all the time they had played a role in my life, I had never really been me. You only knew the mask I was trying to make up. The Franz among them, who I really was, was unknown to them and so there was of course no reason for further contact.
Then, of course, there was my fear of existence, my fear of failure, my general fear of change and my fear of taking responsibility. However, they were all relatively small hurdles compared to my harmony addiction and the fear of not being loved anymore and therefore having to die if I no longer fit the role my parents had intended for me.
How did you prepare for the journey.
The first step to turn the idea into a firm concrete and feasible plan was directly related to my greatest fear. First, it had to be made clear that I was going on this world trip and that there were no doubts and no more debates about it. This meant, both for Heiko and for me, that we first wrote a letter to our parents informing them of our decision. The important thing here was that there was no question like "May I leave?" or "Do you mind?" We offered to explain our reasons to them, to discuss open questions and so on, but it was absolutely essential that before this conversation it was clear that there was nothing that could change the decision. Without this clarity, we would not have left until today.
Now that it was clear THAT we were leaving, the next, ultimately important step was to determine WHEN we were leaving. It was only afterwards that we realized how important this point was. At the beginning it seemed to us just like any date: 01.01.2014 will be our start date. The closer this date came, the more it became clear, however, that it was completely impossible to close all open points before we would set off on our journey. This means in reverse: If we hadn't set the date but kept it open, there would have been 1000 reasons to postpone it a little because we were not quite ready yet. A week or two, then it should fit. Maybe another month… In retrospect, we can say quite clearly: If you do not have a concrete irrevocable date on which you will leave, no matter how far you have come at that time, then you will not leave.
With the setting of this date, the timetable for the coming year was now also relatively fixed. Now it was time to get sponsors and partner projects on land, to get the right equipment and above all our pilgrim wagons, to cancel old contracts, to take out a new foreign health insurance, to apply for identity cards and passports, to register the business, to find tenants for the apartment, the wilderness school and the fire show business and to finish all the things we didn't want to carry around with us as ballast. In addition, we needed a plan of our route, at least for the first three to five thousand kilometers. And last but not least we wanted to build up our homepage, on which we could report about our trip. At the same time, of course, the Wilderness School's seminar activities continued as normal and our first book was about to be launched. So you can see, there was a lot to do and so it was no wonder when the 01.01.2014 was suddenly around the corner and our to-do-list still seemed to have no end.
My duties:
Within our herd Franz takes over the following tasks:
- Navigator and route finder
- sleeping place organizer
- Food provider
- Blog reporter
- Blog report online setter
- Coordinator for the programming team
- Complex thematic understandable maker
- Dishwasher
- Camera backpack taker
- Sponsor partner acquirer
- Spanish and French translator
- Adventure Galaxy List Filler
- Clothing repairer
- Pizza dough Kneader
- Food cooker and meat roaster
- Air Mattress inflater
Books and articles:
Group dynamics for Goofies
Based on the long experience as team trainer, adventure pedagogue and group coach, a learning folder about group dynamic games and tasks was created in 2011, which was sold as teaching material for teachers in schools. Later this learning folder was converted into a book, which is now freely available as an e-book in PDF form for a donation. What is special about the book is that it is adapted to the learning and growth process of a group. From front to back, the level of difficulty of the exercises increases to the extent that they also enhance the qualities and cohesion of the group and the abilities of each individual. This results in a red thread, with the help of which one can lead one's group in such a way that everyone recognizes their own potential and knows how to use it for themselves and for the group community.
Outside: Reports from the edge of society
Thanks to the great media attention the homeless project received in the winter of 2012, the Munich-based publishing group approached the two extreme journalists with the request to contribute to an anthology about people on the fringes of society. It should be about directly experiencing areas of life that are normally hidden from ordinary people and which most of us find difficult to put ourselves into. The other contributions to this work came from Günther Wallraff and Detlef Vetten, among others. In the chapter "Homeless in the winter of money" Heiko and Tobias report on their experiences in Frankfurt am Main, when they lived with long-term demonstrators, homeless people and drug addicts from the streets, among others.
Detect diseases at a glance
In 2013 Heiko Gärtner and Tobias Krüger published their first joint basic work in the medical field. It is entitled "Recognizing diseases at a glance" and describes various techniques of face diagnosis and body diagnosis. However, it is not only about recognizing the diseases themselves, but also about finding and resolving the cause of the disease. Thus, the book enables one to take more responsibility for one's own healing process and it helps lay people as well as therapists and doctors with the analysis and consultation of their patients.
The natural healing power of nature
In the third year of their world trip the two adventurers wrote their next book together. This time the focus was on the first learning steps young children in nature clans take when they are trained as shamans or medicine men. The book itself is therefore a guide with the help of which one can accept nature as a mentor and teacher and thus train one's own senses on the one hand and strengthen one's own healing power on the other. It is therefore the first shaman training in book form, which has been developed in the German-speaking area so far.
Journal article
Furthermore, Franz Bujor has written articles for the following paper and online magazines:
Neues Deutschland
Wild Life
Greenful
Bergzeit Magazine
Focus Online
My vision:
I dream of a world in which everyone follows his heart completely freely and does exactly what fills and enriches him. A world in which we can move freely and unrestricted without being stopped by state borders. We realize that we are not individuals who have to fight for survival on our own, but we are a part of God and at the same time a part of a living, intelligent planet. In this way, we naturally begin to respect, honor and protect each other and our environment, knowing that we are ultimately looking after ourselves. We begin to fully realize our potentials and use them for the good of the whole, so that we live in a world full of warmth, prosperity and love, but also full of adventure and magic.
My wishes:
I wish that little by little I would get rid of all my fears and thus come into my power and inner freedom. I would like to become a student of nature, who can accept every lesson with joy and enthusiasm and thus constantly grow beyond himself. Through this I get deeper and deeper into the All-Consciousness and recognize myself inside and outside. I come into a deep connection with myself, with my feelings and with all beings of nature. At the same time, I want to get rid of all the blockages that prevent me from standing fully by myself, expressing my feelings and thoughts clearly and always being honest and open, so that I can stand up for myself and at the same time help others on their path.
I want to dive deeper into the magic of the world and recognize its boundlessness. I always want to explore new secrets, discover new worlds and experience the wonders of this earth with all my senses.
About me: Heiko Gärtner
Childhood and youth
Heiko Gärtner was born on 12th of March 1979 in Neumarkt and grew up in a small village called Postbauer-Heng. In the first years after his birth he explored the world around him step by step and acquired new skills. Especially speaking and walking proved to be practical. But just when he had mastered both of them really well and was sure that nothing more stood in the way of his freedom and his urge to explore, he was suddenly thrown off balance. He was sent to an institution called kindergarten, where suddenly everything was regulated and predetermined. Here he could no longer simply play in the mud when he wanted to play in the mud. Because for everything there were now times and rules, which became even stronger with the change to school. Instead of being able to explore the world and life with all its secrets, he now learned other things that adults believed were more important for our society. This included, for example, that it was good and important to worry. When you were worried, you were actually always on the right side. And the best part was that you could actually worry about everything without the risk of making a mistake. He learned from some doctors that it was good to worry about whether you were developing properly. After all, you could always be too big or too small, too fat or too thin for your age. He learned from his mother that one should always be concerned about whether one had enough to eat, while his father's concern was more about whether one always had enough money. This brings us to the second important lesson on which the whole world seemed to agree: money is important! You can't do anything without money! Not even the earth will rotate if we do not ensure that it is paid for regularly. Money was, so it seemed, the real center and meaning of life. If you didn't do something for money, then you might as well leave it alone, because then it wasn't worth anything anyway. So the most important thing was to get a good high school diploma with which you could get a good job that would give you the necessary money you needed to survive or live. From this point of view, life was actually quite simple. You just had to do what you were told and put a good face on everything.
Training and working life
But Heiko was not the type who simply suppressed his feelings and told himself that he would be happy in a system whose meaning he could not see. The question of which profession to choose made him desperate, for there seemed to be no satisfactory answer. Only much later did he learn that he was not alone in this. For example, studies show that in Europe and in the USA, around 85 percent of people are dissatisfied with their job and do not like or even hate what they do. In China and Japan the amount is even higher and climbs up to 94 percent.
The seemingly insoluble conflict in his head overloaded his circuits and he got a short circuit in the form of meningitis. This led him to finally decide on the only possible path and accept an apprenticeship at his father's insurance agency.
In the weeks that followed, as his training became more and more routine, he had to admit to himself that he was standing exactly where he had never wanted to stand: He was about to enter a profession he didn't like and which I would probably still pursue until he was 65 years old. So how should he handle it?
First of all, he found two intermediate solutions that should keep him afloat for the next time. On the one hand, he tried to shift his life as much as possible into the leisure sector and thus threw himself into nightlife. Together with his best friend at that time he jumped from dance floor to dance floor, visited every festival, the more extravagant, the better. Finally, he even got to the point where he earned more money as a show act on stage than he spent on party life. But all this was of no use as long as he could not find at least a little fulfillment in his professional life. He succeeded in doing so when he was allowed to get a first taste of the hazard class assessment department during his training. There were experts there who could predict exactly when a person would get which disease based on external characteristics and certain events in their life. With that the inner tracker in Heiko was immediately triggered and came to life again. Heiko learned more and more about this topic and finally became an expert in the field of anamnesis and diagnostics, who could read people like other read books or magazines. But still there was one thing that bothered him and that was that he could never fully absorb this work. His job was to use his diagnoses to calculate the rates that the people had to pay for their health insurance. So his knowledge was not used to help someone, only to take more money from him. That could not have been the goal. At the same time, Heiko also felt for himself that everyday insurance life was making him ill overall. The business plans that needed to be fulfilled increased tenfold within only eight years and so came the point where he found himself ending up in burnout and decided that it could not go on like this. The shrill alarm bell of tinnitus was already ringing in his head when he was ready to leave the supposedly safe rock of the insurance world and take the leap to freedom.
In the years before, he had already broken out of his daily work routine again and again and had undertaken various long-distance journeys that had taken him to all corners of the world. In this way, step by step he had been able to gather more and more experience for a life with and in nature. He spent months on research trips and expeditions in Iceland, canoe tours through Canada and came into contact with the native peoples of Thailand and New Zealand. The ability to live self-sufficiently in nature fascinated him so much that he finally completed a part-time training as a wilderness mentor and survival expert. At the same time, he pursued his passion as an animal photographer and nature filmmaker and lived for several weeks surrounded by thousands of sea birds in a breeding colony.
Retraining for your dream job?
For Heiko it was now clear that his new professional career would have to aim in a completely different direction. He had now already got to know where you go when you have a job that means nothing to you and that doesn't give you a sense of meaning but makes you a lot of money. Now it was a matter of finding out how he could pursue his vocation and do an activity that really fulfilled him.
At first, the answer to this question seemed to be perfectly clear to him, because at the moment he quit his job at the insurance company, he had already been offered one of the few training positions for national park rangers that existed in Germany. The job seemed perfect, as it allowed him to live and work in nature without any stress, while at the same time contributing to the environment and the preservation of special habitats. Highly motivated, he completed his training, although he had to live in a bus in the parking lot of the academy for financial reasons. In spite of everything, or perhaps because of it, he completed his training as the second best of his year in all of Europe. This should have opened the doors of all the Nationarks to him, but unfortunately this was not the case. As it turned out, this professional model was not about qualifications or awards, but only about relationships. Strictly speaking, it had therefore already been established before the training began who would get the available positions in this area and who would not.
So Heiko had to look for an alternative solution and came across a bird of prey station at the southernmost end of Germany. The job fascinated him for two reasons: On the one hand, he had the opportunity to work with majestic birds of prey and to get to know them at close range. On the other hand, through this work he was able to contribute to the conservation of rare birds and thus make an important contribution to the protection of species. For this reason, it was also okay for him that, as so often in this field of work, one earned almost no money, but was more of a volunteer helper. But even here, it took him barely a month before he discovered that behind the façade of the poor, selfless animal protection project "wildlife bird sanctuary", there was a tough and well-running business that secretly sold the coveted saker falcons to Arab oil sheikhs for a lot of money. This was done on the quiet, of course, and did not stop anyone from keeping the project running with donations, grants and volunteer work, because the money generated through the oil sheikhs never arrived at the wildlife bird sanctuary. This circumstance, together with a constant unforgivable misbehavior of his boss, made sure that this appointment was only a short guest appearance for Heiko. And as much as it disappointed him, the lesson he learned from it was important: The attempt to find a profession within the existing system, which was also his vocation, was doomed to failure! If he wanted to pursue a profession that would take him further and give him the opportunity to make a real contribution to creation, instead of ultimately supporting what he actually wanted to change, then he had to create it for himself.
Wilderness mentor and survival expert
So he decided to found his own nature and wilderness school to create a place where all the development he wanted for himself and the world could take place.
For this to succeed, he first had to become active on many levels at the same time. On the one hand, he needed a functioning and effective marketing strategy that ensured that he did not have to hold his courses on his own. Secondly, he began to train himself in everything that somehow had a connection to nature mentoring. He learned intuitive archery, trained as a mountain and cave rescuer, became a climbing trainer, high ropes course trainer, canoe guide and much more. In order to keep his head above water for the entry phase, he also started working as a freelance trainer for other organizations working in a similar field and before he knew it, he covered even more kilometers in a car for his new job than he did when he was working in the field for the insurance company.
The next few years were filled with a colorful range of different orders, which were spread all over Europe. He gave team trainings and company coaching in Lower Bavaria, worked with mentally conspicuous children in the Altmühltal, looked after criminal and drug-addicted children in the Eifel, gave individual seminars in Poland, organized survival training in Austria and led expeditions in Iceland. Over time, he increasingly took on the role of a wilderness gate, but also that of a survival expert.
For two years in a row he spent almost all of December in northeastern Poland, where a young man had asked him to prepare him for life in nature. For the first time he could now really teach as he always wanted to. Not according to a textbook and a seminar plan, which regulated everything and left no room for individual needs, but according to the old, Indian method of Coyote-teaching. In this particular form of teaching, the main purpose of the mentor was to guide the student through specific questions and tasks so that he or she could find out everything he or she wanted to know and be able to do. The coyote is known for his unpredictability, his tricks and jokes, with which he irritates others again and again and thus always lets them rise above themselves.
These were exactly the qualities that were needed as a wilderness mentor and which gave Heiko the most pleasure in his work. In this way he did not have to stand in front of the blackboard like a teacher, but could go on a discovery tour together with his student. They built themselves igloos to find out how warm it could really get in them, tested whether it was possible to cross the half frozen rivers in a grass boat, followed the bison tracks until they were in the middle of their herd, and tried out how long you can stand it in a standard three-season sleeping bag at temperatures of minus 30 degrees Celsius. Thanks to these survival trainings, unexpectedly in the first years, especially the winter became a particularly adventurous time, while the summers became more and more routine with children and youth courses.
Work as an extreme journalist
The more successful the Wilderness School became, the louder other voices in Heiko became, which again caused him to change course. To show other people how to survive in certain extreme situations and how they themselves could get a deeper connection to nature again was all well and good, but over time his own personal growth fell a bit by the wayside. Thus, the "extreme situations" in which Heiko could apply his survival knowledge were ultimately only scenarios and case studies. No matter how big and unusual the challenges he set himself, it was always a matter of "what if this was real?”
But was he honestly a real survival expert when he did not even know about himself whether he would even survive in a real, real extreme situation, instead of a faked one? This question plagued Heiko for many months until he finally had enough and decided to find out the answer. So he prepared his first massive wilderness adventure, which had no seminar character, but really sent him out into the real world. For three months he wanted to walk 3300 km through Europe with nothing more than Stone Age equipment and without a cent of money. A bold project, but it achieved the success he had hoped for. He was able to get to know himself as a survival professional in real situations, exploring his own limits and expanding his skills. When Franz joined him a few months later and from then on became part of the Wilderness School, they started to create even more unusual projects. So they travelled the country as blind people and lived on the streets with homeless people, drug dealers, prostitutes and other border crosser. They were concerned on the one hand with their own learning success and on the other hand with providing information about those areas of life and our society about which we otherwise know very little. Through this work in combination with their increasingly unusual and tough survival and wilderness courses, they also attracted the attention of the press. More and more word got around that Heiko was generally considered the toughest survival trainer, and so he was invited as a wilderness expert to programs like Galileo, “Welt der Wunder”, TerraXpress and even to a Japanese documentary show.
Training as a medicine man and setting off on a trip around the world
The more they immersed themselves in life as survival experts and wilderness mentors, and the further they looked behind the curtains of our society, the more they became aware that they could not continue to live like this for much longer. They were in a system they just didn't fit into anymore and which they knew would make them sick and destroy them in the long run. That they would leave society was no longer a question of "if" but only of "when" and "how". Only they still had no concrete idea what such an alternative life could look like. There were many ideas about possible options, but not yet the spark that got the ball rolling. Somewhere they needed a little inspiration. And this came shortly afterwards from a side they least expected.
A few weeks after the completion of the blind project Heiko received a call from an old friend and mentor he had not heard from for a long time. It was a medicine man from Oklahoma, for whom Heiko had written a documentary about his life with the Aborigines some years before. Now he was in the process of organizing an international meeting of medical people in Austria, where healers and medical people from all over the world would meet regularly over a period of one year on a remote alpine pasture to pool their healing knowledge. The idea was to create some kind of acupuncture points of healing in the world, from which the old knowledge could spread again. The shaman insisted that Heiko should also attend the meeting and after a short persuasion they also agreed that Franz should accompany him.
The more time the two spent with the medicine people, the clearer the picture of a direction in which they could take their journey became. Without saying it directly, but with unmistakable clarity, the medicine people finally asked them to embark on a Medicine-Walk, a traditional healing journey, and to gather medical knowledge from all over the world. So that Heiko could understand what such a journey was all about, his mentor gave him a copy of an old diary as a farewell gift.
It was the diaries of Stalking Wolf, an Apache scout who was sent out by his clan at the age of 18 to gather the knowledge of all remaining Indian tribes in Northern America. From that day on, he wandered North America on foot for 62 years without ever getting into a car or touching a single cent. He recorded all his knowledge and experience in these books. So after all this time they finally had an answer to the question of how they wanted to get out of the system. They would set out on a medical journey, just as Stalking Wolf had done, in order to reassemble knowledge long forgotten as wandering, nomadic researchers and discoverers. They would become itinerant healers and mobile philosophers who explored life itself and who allowed themselves to be driven by the flow of life to help, work and change where it was needed.
But before the real start could be made, there was still about a year to go from that point on, which was characterized by preparations, reorientation, planning and organization. They found sponsors, arranged press appointments, found partner projects to work with, set up their first rods, put together equipment and made sure that the Wilderness School could continue without them. The closer the day of departure approached, the more tasks seemed to be added. In the end, they worked almost 24 hours straight, swapped sleep for coffee and ate in front of the computer. Even the Christmas holidays were used to set up and test the new pilgrim carts. Then it had come, the great day of departure!
And since then they are now on their way, as wandering researchers, as modern, digital nomads, to travel and discover the world on foot.
My Vita
1979: Birth
1982: First attempt to explore the world on his own. Fails due to acute protest by parents
1984: Extensive adventures in the forest together with uncle Rudi, who also gives lessons in building natural pipes.
1985-1989: Primary school and first study projects as a naturalist in the local forest (to the chagrin of the local librarian)
1989-1993: Attended the Neumarkt grammar school
1990: Completion of the first self-built table soccer
1993: First major break from the system due to early school leaving and 6 months of "idle time".
1993-1996: Change to the Realschule with graduation
1996: Start of training at Allianz / Unconfirmed world record in paper clip snake building
1997: Start of a part-time career as a show dancer and event organizer
1999-2003: In-house training and further education in body language, gestures and facial expressions, reading of micro gestures and face signs, profiling and behavioral research by Samy Molcho and Hans D. Schittly, among others.
2000: Trip to Thailand and first meeting with Shaolin monks and natural healers
2001: Expedition to New Zealand with visit of the Maori. Learning the ritual fire dance of the Maori and afterwards beginning of a part-time career as a fire artist
2002: : First expedition to Canada including a canoe tour through the Youkon-Teslon-Teretory and a hike through one of the largest ice areas in the world.
Spring 2003: Start of the extra-occupational training as a wilderness educator and wilderness teacher
Summer 2003: First photo expedition to Iceland with a 14-day stay in the bird rocks
2004-2006: Further expeditions to Iceland
Autumn 2005: Certification as wilderness teacher and wilderness educator
2005: Double life as an insurance specialist by day and forest man by night.
Autumn 2006: Exit from Allianz and transfer of own general agency to the partner. Start of training as a nature and landscape conservationist and as a national park ranger.
Summer 2007: Completion of training as a nature and landscape conservationist with distinction as the second best graduate of the year at European level including dusting off a damp handshake from Foreign Minister Joschka Fischer.
Spring 2008: Work as a falconer in a wildlife bird sanctuary
Summer 2008: First job as wilderness teacher and seminar leader / Development of the “wilderness school Heiko Gärtner”
Summer 2008 to summer 2009: Several expedition trips to Iceland as expedition leader
August 2008: Training as archery guide with certificate
Autumn 2008: Training and certification as hunter and trapper
2008-2009: Training as a mountain and cave rescuer and voluntary work with the mountain rescue service of a mountain area in Germany called “Fränkische Schweiz”.
Winter 2008: Implementation of the first winter extreme camp in Poland at -30°C
Winter 2009: Implementation of the second winter extreme camp in Poland at -30°C
Spring 2010: First time working together with Franz Bujor
Summer 2010: First project as an extreme journalist: As a Stone Age man, hiking 3300km on foot to Spain to test how good a survival expert you really are.
2011 until today: Activities as TV survival expert for NDR, Pro7 Gallileo, Welt der Wunder, Nippon-TV, Terra-X-press and others
January 2012: "Life on the street" - homeless project as extreme journalist
2012-2013: Participation in regular, international meetings of medical professionals and training in energy healer specialty "Presence Healing" under the leadership of Darrel Combs.
July 2012: "Get in tune!" Project for the blind as extreme journalist
Summer 2013: Unofficial training as sauna celebration leader in Hungary
October 2013: Publication of the book "Detecting diseases at a glance”
November 2013: Transfer of the Wilderness School Heiko Gärtner into the competent hands of a self-trained team of trainers
January 2014: Beginning of nomadic life and the five-year migration on foot and without money through Europe
October 2016: Publication of the book "The natural healing power of nature”
Since January 2019: Second phase of the "longest charity walk in the world and an attempt to visit every country and every continent on foot.
Why did you give up your social life?
Even as a child, I noticed that I was a rebel who did not like being pigeonholed into a drawer where he did not belong. For me, school was always above all a place that kept me from learning and researching. I could not understand why I should sit here for hours on an uncomfortable wooden chair listening to the soporific words of my teachers, when there was a world out there full of riddles, wonders and secrets, all of which wanted to be discovered and explored. No sooner had the school bell rung than I scurried out into the woods and took a close look at everything that was unknown to me. Countless times I caught worms, beetles, mushrooms or plants and stomped with my muddy boots into the little library around the corner. Horrified, the librarian stared at my table, on which the forest dwellers then crawled around, while I looked up books to find out who they were.
But the older I got, the tighter the grip that held me down and pushed me into a social pattern that did not fit me. In my case, however, it has always been my body that first showed me that I was moving in a direction that did not take me to my destination. During my school days I already felt this through meningitis and kidney colic. The former led to the fact that after graduating from school, I initially stood there without any hope of finding a training place. If I am honest, this was exactly what I wanted to achieve. I did not want to learn a profession that I already knew I would not like and would not make me happy. Of course, I couldn't admit this to myself at the time, because after all, you had to have a secure job.
Out of this sense of duty, I didn't give in to the pressure and thought about what life might have in store for me if it deliberately kept me from a "normal" job. Instead, I took the path of the least resistance and took the only job I could get without problems despite the meningitis. So I became an apprentice in my father's insurance agency. I completed my apprenticeship, became a permanent employee and finally even took over the management in cooperation with my partner. In the process, I discovered that although I didn't like the profession itself, I was still a very good salesperson. I discovered two talents that make my life easy despite this aberration. The first was my power of observation. I simply point out all the little details that most people simply overlook. Thus, I was able to read every person like a book, because we always show our true core with micro gestures and face signs, even if we like to hide it.
The second was the ability to explain things vividly, vividly and plausibly, so that they became comprehensible and sounded plausible to everyone. On the one hand, this enabled me to give everyone everything I wanted. Insurance, for example. Because I could first recognize what a person needed, or what he wanted, and then I could explain my product to him in such a way that it exactly matched those needs. On the other hand, I was also able to help people with worries, problems, fears or illnesses in a really sustainable way, as I was able to recognize what they were missing and also explain to them clearly which ways out there were. However, as long as I worked in insurance, the first option inevitably prevailed and an important part of me did not want to allow my talent to be abused in such a way. And since the first illness as a signpost had not brought the desired success, I now received another indication in the form of tinnitus that it was time to give my life a meaning, which consisted of more than earning money and partying.
This relationship of the inner clock, which repeatedly made me understand with suffering, illness or pain that I had strayed from my path or was acting against my own heart, remained from then on. So I kept taking smaller and bigger steps, which brought me closer and closer to what meant real freedom and meaning for me. I quit my job at Allianz to become a national park ranger, later founded my own wilderness school and worked as a nature and wilderness expert for various television stations. But the more I tried to find my own place within society without letting it bend me, the more I realized that this was not possible. I had to make up my mind. Did I want to continue to live within society and pay for the benefits it offered me with the price of my honesty, health, and purpose in life, or did I want to be myself and accept that I might have to leave behind everything that had dominated my life? Well, the answer I have chosen is known.
Why don't you follow a profession anymore?
Our word "vocation" in its origin is actually derived from "vocation" and should therefore be the activity to which one feels "called". Our vocation is the one where our heart rejoices at the top of its voice! It's what makes us get up early in the morning full of enthusiasm, that this is what makes us tick, what we can fox into, what makes us horny and awakens our joy of life. Unfortunately, this idea of an activity as a vocation has probably been lost at some point in the course of human history and has turned into the opposite. Our current professions are mostly compulsive activities that give us little or no pleasure, that we would not do if we did not need the money we get for them and that often wear us out, make us sick, annoy us or make us puke. In addition, most professions are not only harmful to us, but also to our entire planet and all its inhabitants. Almost everything we produce today is made with the help of chemicals and toxins that pollute our environment and therefore ourselves. This has now reached the point where, year after year, we consume an average of about one and a half kilograms of pure poison through food, water, air and skin contact. And of course we expect the same amount to the animals.
A survey in the USA has shown that about 85% of all people cannot stand their job and have already internally quit. I myself did not need to feel inside myself for long to realize that I clearly was one of them. So I decided to go back to the source and ask myself what my true calling is. In my case it is the promotion of healing and development, as well as the exploration and discovery of all kinds of connections.
Why is it so important to you, not to be fixed to one place?
The subject of freedom has always played a major role in my life. I don't like to be locked up, be it spatially, emotionally, mentally or spiritually. The world is boundless and I want to feel this boundlessness in my everyday life. Besides, our world is far too beautiful and too diverse to simply not look at it. As a digital nomad I have the opportunity to perceive our planet as a whole, with all its beautiful and unpleasant sides. When I like something, nothing stops me from staying for a while and exploring everything in detail. However, when I get to regions or places I don't like, I know that after just one day I will move on again and probably end up in more beautiful places again. What's more! It even happens that we refuse invitations to hotels or castles and simply move on if we find that we do not like the place, for example because it is too loud or because the people there are not friendly. If you are firmly tied to a place, you are always forced to make compromises, at least in our current society. As a nomad, no one forces me to do this. I can take them if I want to and if I feel that it makes me feel better. But I can also always choose to just go and spend a few days in my tent out in the forest, for example. This makes it much easier for me to recognize what is wonderful for me and what is harmful to me than if I am integrated into a fixed, social structure.
But that is only one aspect.
When I am in one place for a longer period of time, I always have the feeling of stagnating and more or less stagnating. By hiking we have a daily, fixed routine that ensures that we always have at least two or three hours of free time a day. So we can just let things work and get a healthy distance to everything. This has already helped us with many difficult decisions and tricky situations. Because it often turns out that a situation is not as complicated as you think at the beginning and that you create most of the problems yourself in your own head.
Why did you give up sedentary life?
I realized at some point in my life that there are two kinds of people. Some of them could be called place keepers. They feel especially comfortable when they are allowed to stay in one place and usually miss it already when they go on holiday for a few days. They love to build a cozy home and often have a personal relationship to the plants, animals, people, but also to objects and places in their vicinity. In a way, they create a small world around their home, in which the whole big world is reflected.
These people are sedentary from the bottom of their hearts and it breaks their hearts when you travel out and force them to move somewhere far away. They watch over, protect and guard the place where they live as if it were part of them and thus ensure that it grows and flourishes. This is their way of extending love.
But then there are people who feel, even as small children, that they are called out into the unknown by an inner voice. They love to explore new things and would love to be somewhere else every day. Holding them in one place for a longer period of time, without them being able to go exploring at least in between, feels like a prison to them, and they always have the feeling that they just have to get out.
These people are nomads at heart, and they find their life's work in researching and acquiring new knowledge, which is then deepened and developed by the settled people.
In our society we unfortunately have little room for nomadic people and often we even have the feeling that the two types must be enemies or cannot understand each other. They actually live in a perfect symbiosis, as each needs the other to grow and develop. The nomad, who is also known as the wind man by many native peoples, runs the risk of losing himself without the sedentary and of becoming completely unsettled, disoriented and restless. Without the nomad, the sedentary, who can also be called an “earth man”, is always in danger of stagnating and getting stuck in old, entrenched patterns.
Neither type is better or worse than the other, and neither of the two ways of life is right or wrong. The crucial question to ask yourself and answer honestly, however, is: "What type do I belong to?" Only when you know this can you make a firm and unquestionable decision for your life path. In my case, I realized for myself that without question I am a wind man, i.e. a nomad, who would be bound to a place for a long time. This has not only been the case recently, but has accompanied me all my life. As a child I was constantly out and about with my judo tournaments. Later I worked in the field service of the insurance company and covered many thousands of kilometers a year throughout Bavaria. Then I lived in a van during my further education and as a wilderness school director I was again more on the road than I was at home. All these were not conscious decisions, it just happened because something in me always wanted to live like a nomad. If you look back at your own life so far, you can look for similar patterns that will tell you whether you are nomadic or sedentary. When you know this, you only have to live by it and you will find that many things will change just by doing so.
What motivated you to change your life so dramatically?
One of the main reasons why we often do not choose to live our dream, but rather cling to any compromise solutions, is our inertia. We humans tend to remain in the state we are in at the moment. If we know that we would like to live by the sea, but live in a city inland, we often do not move because we are unsure what to expect. We are afraid of the unknown and therefore prefer known suffering to an uncertain prospect of happiness and joy. Thoughts like: "At least here I know my way around! What if it gets worse there? I don't even have friends there" often keep us from making the most important decisions in life. So did I. Part of me had long since become comfortable having a well-paid job with the insurance company, and shifting my life to recreation, or later working as a wilderness mentor. But I always had an inner motivator who immediately told me when I had left my life path or acted against me. In my case, it consisted of a body of suffering in the form of tinnitus and other illnesses, or limitations, which became noticeable whenever I surrendered to comfort and, against my intuition, my heart's voice.
In theory, everyone has such an inner motivator, but we have sometimes buried it so deep within us that it hardly reacts at all, so that we can sometimes run in the wrong direction for decades before we realize it. Or else we do not understand the whistleblower and consider our suffering to be something evil or arbitrary, which hits us from outside without us having any connection to it. In both cases, it is often difficult to free oneself from an unpleasant situation, so it is often helpful to find a partner who will take over this part.
Why do you want to walk?
For me, travelling means first and foremost to perceive the world from different perspectives. When I am sitting in a car or even on a bicycle, and I am speeding through the landscape, I miss many important details that help me to see the connections. In my opinion, getting to a destination by public transport is a bit like watching a movie while pressing the fast-forward button. Of course, it's practical because you save a lot of time and can compress a film that would normally take two hours to just 15 minutes. And of course, you also get an impression of what the film is about when you fast-forward. You can see the characters, can tell if it is more of a love movie or an action thriller and you probably even know how it will end. But still, you missed a lot of what makes the movie as such. In order to really perceive it, to follow the plot and character development and to experience the tension, you simply need time. And I take this time for hiking.
Why do you live without money?
Already for many years before our trip around the world, the question came up again and again in me, if it would not be much easier and more pleasant, if one simply leaves out this annoying paper, which one can neither eat nor drink and which does not even burn well enough to warm one in winter, and lives his life without it. When you consider that we have made money into a kind of God in our society, to whom we are in bondage and for whom we are willing to harm, even kill, ourselves and others, there must be something very liberating about that, isn't there? In my life I have spent many hours in the woods, observing all kinds of animals. None of them had ever been stressed, worried or anxious about the future or about securing their existence. In the Icelandic cliffs, thousands of birds had lived peacefully side by side in the narrowest of spaces in the cliff caves, and not a single one of them had had to pay rent. No squirrel was ever worried about not finding all his buried nuts again, as his work would then no longer be financially viable. No fox thought about whether he earned enough money to be able to afford a juicy mouse in the evening.
If you were to dump a box with a billion euros in the middle of a forest and invite every single creature to take as much as it wanted, you would still find the money largely unchanged after months. Maybe the wind would have sprayed it a little and maybe some birds had taken some bills as nesting material, but otherwise nobody would have any interest in it. Only we humans would pounce on it with a greed that can even make us stab our best friends in cold blood if we were in danger of going empty. Isn't that completely absurd? How much easier could our world be if we were to revert to the same system that kept the animals of the forest together in peaceful coexistence?
The more I thought about it, the more sensible it seemed to me to abandon our modern means of payment, and so we finally decided to give it a try. And I can say that we have had very good experiences with it, which I can only recommend to everyone. It's not so much a matter of really boycotting money completely, but rather of experiencing much more that you don't die even if you don't have any. This experience has helped us to put the value of money back into the right position. There have been periods in my life when I've been chasing money like a junkie chasing his next shot at redemption. And then again there were phases when I demonized it and blamed it for all the evils of this world. In truth, however, it is neither one nor the other. It's a means of payment, nothing more. It is a tool with which one can both create and destroy, just like with a knife or a hammer. You just have to decide how you want to use it. And you have to realize that unlike what we often hope for, it can never give you security. If there is one thing we have realized, it is that a person with a lot of money can end up on the street as quickly as a homeless person with little money. What it gives you is freedom. It is a tool that opens doors to new possibilities in our society, which we often do not have without. That is why I think it is so important to clarify and cleanse his inner relationship with the means "money". And for a certain period of time or for one or the other, even for a life without getting along is very helpful and valuable.
What does a "typical day" in your traveling life look like?
The nice thing about being completely free to travel and having no obligations is that you can ask yourself this question every day anew and answer it differently. Of course, we have certain routines and rituals that we try to follow every day. This includes our daily hike, our workout, our creation time, in which we work on books, projects or research topics, our eating ceremonies, the movie or series evening, the massage and relaxation time and the meditation and visualization phases. But we do all this because we want to do it and not because we are obliged to do it. If a day looks different and there is something exciting to discover, for example, then perhaps one or the other routine will be cancelled and replaced by something spontaneous. This could be caving in the Balkans, a trip to a ski resort, a visit to a thermal spa or simply an afternoon at the beach or on a flower meadow. Maybe it's just a funny iridescent earthworm by the wayside that you invite to a photo session lasting several hours. Every day is new and each brings its own quality. But this does not mean that the days that are completely quiet and absolutely "typical" cannot be particularly beautiful.
How would you describe your relationship with Shania?
At the beginning of our relationship, Shania and I decided that we would enter into a mirror partnership in which we would advance each other in our development processes. Our relationship serves to realize that everything is one, that I am Shania and that she is Heiko. This refers to all areas, in everyday life as well as in sexuality and togetherness. To make this work, we have some clear rules. Among other things, this includes speaking the truth. This means that we are always and in every respect absolutely honest with each other and share all our feelings, thoughts, worries, doubts and fears with each other, no matter how ridiculous or absurd they may be. Because everything that goes on inside us is important for the relationship as well as for us and can be an important clue that makes a big step of development possible.
Another important factor for a "holy relationship" in which both partners merge with each other and thus lead each other to enlightenment, is that everyone accepts and lives out his or her own qualities. In our society we tend to see gender only as a kind of label that no longer has any meaning for us. So we try to achieve that men and women become equal and thus both become neutrals. In my opinion, this is one of the biggest relationship killers of our time. Because men and women are completely different in their biology as well as in their soul plexus, their emotions and their energetic body. They are two poles that complement each other, which they can only do when one is completely in its masculinity and the other is completely in its femininity. The qualities of the male part are active, giving, activating, while those of the female part are passive, receiving, allowing. Only collectively can something come of it.
What fears kept you from leaving?
The things that blocked me the most and prevented me from leaving much earlier were mainly existential fears, fear of failure and feelings of guilt. Could I really live freely as a nomad? Were my abilities sufficient for that? What if I got sick and had no money to get treatment or be brought home? How would my parents react to my leaving? Could I really do that to them? These and many other doubts were almost constantly haunting my mind. Strangely enough, one of my main fears was that I would no longer have a medical system available. For some reason, allopathic medicine had made me believe too deeply that I could not live without it. How had they managed that? Already from my insurance time I knew that every second German dies from the consequences of cardiovascular diseases and every fourth German from cancer. Worldwide, one person dies of diabetes every 10 seconds. So how could I get through life sheltered without medicine? On the one hand, of course, I knew that it was precisely the stress of working life and nerve-racking social structures that triggered these deaths. And, yet I was afraid that it might hit me because of my escape. So I took out a five-year travel health insurance policy in advance. Better safe than sorry. After all, anything could happen! But interestingly enough, it was the foreign travel health insurance itself that reassured me and told me that I did not have to worry too much here. Surprisingly, the health insurance, which was only meant for long-term travelers, cost only a tenth of what I had paid for my regular health insurance before. As much as I was happy about the cheap rate, it also gave me something to think about! How could it be that there was a health check needed, when you wanted to get a health insurance in Germany for which you still had to pay hundreds of Euro ech month, while for a long term trip you could get a monthly rate for about 50 Euro without even being seen? From an economical point of view, this only made sense if travelers got sick ten times less than sedentary people. If this was true, it showed our everyday way of life in a very bad light. And it suggested that the insurance operators were fully aware of this. In addition, I didn't really trust the conventional medical system at all, since I knew first hand that the methods used here were in most cases purely symptom treatment, which in the long run did not bring a cure but rather an aggravation.
But also the fear of starvation, thirst, cold and loneliness lay like huge stones in my path. That's why it had been so important for me to start slowly and take one step at a time. Living in Poland for a month and being able to brave the cold brought enormous reassurance. So were my three months as a Stone Age pilgrim. When we realized during the homeless tour that it was impossible to starve in our society if you didn't fight off the many offers with a fly swatter, it was clear to me that I was getting ready for the huge step into freedom.
How did you prepare for the journey?
To be successful as a digital nomad, it is very important, that you do not change your complete life in a second, without thinking about the consequences. It is a process, that needs to be planned and prepared carefully. Because everything that you can build up during this preparation time will make your life easier later on. Many of the tricks and knacks with which one can build up an online business as a digital nomad were completely unknown to us when we started our journey. Otherwise, we would have approached the matter differently and would have made things a lot easier for us once again. Thus, thanks to my time with the insurance company and thanks to my still existing wilderness school, I was able to build up a financial safety cushion for us, which was fed by renting and leasing my old apartment and the wilderness school. It was a cushion that we did not touch, but which we could always have fallen back on in an emergency. But beyond that we started our new life relatively naive. The blog we set up was at that time nothing more than a pure travel diary read by our friends and relatives. But it brought us neither money nor other advantages. On the other hand, we benefited from my reputation as a survival expert, which enabled us to win a number of sponsors for us and the social projects. To sum up, we have tackled some points completely correctly before our trip and completely ignored other important ones.
It was important to establish cooperation with the aid projects in order to give our trip a sense and an official character. This and our media presence enabled us to get the sponsors on board, who, among other things, supplied us with a large part of our travel equipment.
What would have been even more important to be able to travel with even more ease as web nomads is to develop a sensible concept for an online presence right from the start, which should also include the question of how money can be earned with such a homepage. We have had fantastic experience with affiliate marketing and writing paid articles.
Furthermore, it was important to complete the old projects, to take care of a cheap travel health insurance, to cancel all unnecessary old contracts, to get a free credit card and a free current account and above all to plan and structure the travel equipment well.
Within our herd Heiko takes over the following tasks:
- Gruppenleiter und Gesamtausrichtungskoordinator
- All-in-Overview keeper
- Photographer and cameraman
- Life theme finder
- Complex thematic organizer
- graphic designer
- food snipper
- Pizza with topping coverer
- Emotional guardian and problem field expert
- Work-Out Trainer
- Material procurement expert
- Danger situation assessor
- truthfinder, face reader, profiler
- Future planner
- Motivation Coach
- Expedition Mobile Developer
- Sauna infusion celebrator
- Come back to awakeness and order caller
- Ambassador for sacasm and stupid comments
Books and movies:
Group dynamics for goofies
In 2011, Gärtner and his co-author were inspired to write a learning folder as preparing material for teachers. His many years of experience as a team trainer, adventure pedagogue and group coach flowed into the work. Later, they revised this learning folder again and converted it into a book. So it is now available to the public and you can get it here on the website as an eBook under the title "Gruppendynamik für Blödies" for a donation. What is special about the book is that it is adapted to the learning and growing process of a group. From front to back, the level of difficulty of the exercises increases to the extent that they also enhance the qualities and cohesion of the group and the abilities of each individual. This results in a red thread, with the help of which one can lead one's group in such a way that everyone recognizes their own potential and knows how to use it for themselves and for the group community.
Outside: Reports from the edge of society
The book "Draußen" is an anthology in which various authors and journalists report about their experiences with social fringe groups. It is always about the direct experience of areas of life that are usually hidden from most people and which we find difficult to put ourselves in. In addition to Heiko Gärtner and Tobias Krüger, who write here about their experiences with the 2012 homeless project, Günther Wallraff and Detlef Vetten, among others, have also written a contribution. The book was published by REDLINE in 2012.
100 things you should do before you turn 18
In 2012, the best-selling author of books for young people, Katharina Weiß, published the book "100 Things You Should Do Before You Turn 18", which is aimed specifically at teenagers. Together with her closest friend Marie Michalke, she puts together a plan with all the everyday and crazy ideas that young people in our society normally have in their heads. Heiko Gärtner is consulted as a survival expert and wilderness trainer, during which the author and her friends visit a wilderness extreme weekend. The corresponding chapter thus describes a survival weekend in the forest from the perspective of a teenager who normally tends to view nature from a distance.
Recognizing Diseases at a Glance
The book "Recognizing Diseases at a Glance", published by mvg-Verlag in 2013, is a basic work on face diagnosis and body diagnosis. Heiko Gärtner, with Tobias Krüger's support, summarizes all the knowledge about different forms of diagnosis that he has been able to learn from different cultures around the world over the past 12 years. However, the authors not only focus on the recognition of the diseases themselves, but also on the detection and resolution of the cause of the disease. Thus, the book enables the reader to take more responsibility for his or her own healing process. It is aimed at laymen for self-healing and support of family and friends, as well as therapists and doctors for anamnesis and consultation of their patients.
The natural healing power
With the book "The natural healing power of trees" Heiko Gärtner describes for the first time his experiences as a student of different native peoples and wilderness mentors. The book offers an insight into the philosophy and world view of the indigenous cultures and is also a guide to become a student of nature yourself. As a reader, you slip into the role of a young Indian child and can thus take the first learning steps out of the way of becoming a healer and shaman. It is thus the first training for medical men and women in book form that has been developed in the German-speaking world to date.
My vision:
Every being in the universe has to fulfil a certain task, which has been given to it by creation to give meaning to its life. Through this fundamental law of Mother Earth, everyone contributes their part to the greater whole, or more precisely to the expansion of love. Thus, all holy scriptures as well as our modern quantum physics have recognized that our world consists of only one energy and one consciousness. Some call them God, others love, all-consciousness or primal energy. But no matter what name we want to use, we will always realize that their highest aspiration is to permanently enlarge and expand themselves and thus paradise. My vision for our society of civilized people is therefore that we recognize that everything is love and that we are one with everything. Only then will we be able to stop playing the role of the destroyer, who is always hurting himself because he thinks he is separated from everything else. We believe that we are the body we are in and how we identify with the thoughts that haunt our minds. True happiness, however, means recognizing that this is not the truth. It is only a dream reality that we accept in order to be able to extend love. If everything is one, then inevitably everything is also God, which also makes us ourselves a part of God. Thus, we can neither die nor suffer, since death and suffering are only parts of the story we play. When we realize that we are really the author who writes the book of life and not the characters he draws in it, from that moment on we come to enlightenment and can be completely free and carefree. This is how we then extend love. My vision is for more and more people to realize who they really are, and thereby go from being a destroyer to a love-expander.
My wishes
I wish for a life in complete freedom, lightness and agility, where I feel that I am one with everything and where I can enjoy every day with fulfillment and accept every challenge as an opportunity for growth with gratitude.
In concrete terms, this means that I will travel through every country in the world in a large, comfortable and soundproof expedition vehicle, together with my world tour herd. We will continue to hike and explore this beautiful planet slowly with every step, but we will also have a base station in the form of our mobile, so that we will always have our retreat where we can research and develop, but also relax and recuperate. We will have a sauna and an infrared cabin with us, where we can relax and simply enjoy life, while detoxifying and healing.
Also, we will have photographic and film equipment with us to document the beauty of this world, as well as the abstruseness and peculiarities. This includes a drone and an action-cam with Steady to see the world once again from a completely new perspective.
My wish is that our books and our internet pages become more successful every day and reach and inspire more and more people, so that all our research results serve not only us, but all human. Resources such as food, money, electricity, water and heat will always flow in such a way that we do not need to worry about them, but can always feel and use the natural wealth and abundance of Mother Earth without harming her.
We will explore the remotest corners of our planet, getting to know the most extraordinary animals and plants. Every day we are getting more in our power, becoming more agile, stronger, more flexible and wiser by the second, so that our pain bodies like the tinnitus, the hip pain and our tensions can dissolve naturally.
ALL ABOUT SHANIA
˅ Short info
˅ Vita
˅ About Me
˅ My wishes
˅ My vision
˅ My tasks
Short info
Born: 04.03.1983
Place of birth: Neumarkt i.d. Opf. Bavaria
Profession: Reflexology therapist
Size: 167 cm
Weight: 56 kg
Step length: 72 cm
Vita
1983: Birth and sudden realization that she accidentally had become a girl. Tries correct this “mistake” afterwards, in the beginning do not seem to be very succesfull.
1987- 1990: Visit of the kindergarten.
1990-1998: Attended the primary and secondary school in Deining.
1998-2001: Apprenticeship as a saleswoman in a fashion house and a camping and travel equipment supplier in Neumarkt.
2001: Start of working life with the above mentioned camping outfitter. Gradually it becomes clear that selling travel equipment and travelling is not the same thing.
2001: Start of working life with the above mentioned camping outfitter. Gradually it becomes clear that selling travel equipment and travelling is not the same thing.
2001: Leaving the parental home due to disagreements with the father. Among other reasons, this is because, despite all efforts, she still could not manage to be a boy.
2002: First meeting with Heiko. Conclusion: The date was okay, but there is no need for a second one.
2005-2016: Various professional activities in sales and marketing. In addition, self-employment in the areas of promotion, guest support and product consulting.
In plain language: Staying afloat with trade fair and promotion jobs.
2012: Another meeting with Heiko. This time it is the beginning of a wonderful friendship.
2014: 1st time visiting Heiko and Franz on their world trip in Portugal.
2015: Training as a foot reflex zone masseuse.
2016: 2nd time visiting the “Lebensabenteurer” on their world tour, this time in Italy. Decision to change her life from the bottom up, to regain one's femininity and to give up once and for all the attempts to be a boy. New, declared goal: To join the herd of life adventurers as soon as possible and to come completely into one's own power and spirituality.
2016-2019: Beginning of the transformation process to true being and to one's own femininity. Besides work in a retirement home and in insurance consulting. Living in a camping bus and in a guest room. This causes first intensive experiences in minimalism, enduring inhuman situations and business survival.
2017: Change into a new phase of life and adoption of the name “Shania Tolinka”
From 2020: Member of the herd of life adventurers, living as a digital nomad, researcher and world traveller.
About Me
Childhood and youth
Shania Tonika was born in 1983 with the civil name Heidi Reindl in Neumarkt in der Oberpfalz and grew up in a small remote village called Döllwang. On the surface, she spent a harmonious and happy childhood there, without even noticing that it was all just a facade. Nevertheless, there was something inside her that was constantly rumbling and that made sure that she was never as happy and content with herself and her life as she should have been when viewed purely objectively. Only many years later she realized that this was due to a permanent, subliminal feeling that she was not right. In principle. It was not because she did something wrong now and then, or because she couldn't do certain things. Whatever she did, it made no difference, because she seemed to be fundamentally wrong without really knowing why or in what way. Again it took a long time before she realized that it was all about the basic attitudes of her parents and especially her father. He had always wanted a boy and was disappointed to see that he had had a daughter. Trying to hide his expectations and never directly accusing Heidi of disappointing him just because of her femininity. But subliminally she felt it exactly, even if she could never put it into words.
Following her childlike logic she therefore tried to make her father proud by becoming a boy as much as possible.
As long as she was small, this still worked to some extent, without her having to deny herself. But things changed when she entered puberty and should have turned into a woman. In some kind she even became a woman, because on the conscious this was what she wanted to be. But at the same time, her subconscious was afraid of being abandoned by her father because of not corresponding to his idea of having a son. This fear deprived her physically, mentally and emotionally of everything that would have clearly distinguished her as a woman. This was particularly evident in the shape of her barely developed breast and her very boyish appearance.
At the age of 15 she dropped out of school and got trained as a retail saleswoman in a Neumarkt fashion house and a camping outfitter. At the latter she also started to work there.
Break with parents and slide into negativity
About two years later she had a serious break with her parents, which affected her greatly. At the dinner table, her father posed the question of when she would finally move out and not be in his pocket anymore. In her eyes, this call came without any warning, but at the same time it represented the fulfillment of the fear that had been inside her since she was a little girl: "One day your father will disown you because you are simply not right the way you are!
Without really knowing where to go, she moved into the apartment of her then boyfriend. But the relationship turned out to be fundamentally destructive, as the boyfriend was also entangled in psychological issues from which he could not free himself. Thus began a downward spiral, which began with trying out various drugs and which even led her into prostitution. All this time she did not feel as a real experienced phase of her life, but much more as a kind of movie in which she could follow herself on the screen, but not intervene.
Sometime during this time she also met Heiko for the first time. Already now they felt a certain attraction, but they also felt that neither of them was willing or ready to get involved with the other.
Instead, Heidi began working for various model and trade show agencies and continued the series of traumatizing experiences up to and including rape.
To get closer to her home she took a job in her father's company in addition to her promotion jobs and her work at the camping outfitter.
The turnaround: Start into a new life
In 2012, she met Heiko again and got to know him again, because neither of them remembered the first meeting at that time. Slowly the contact went into a deeper and deeper friendship which last till the present day. When Heiko and Franz set off in 2014, Heidi was even about to say that she would simply come along. In fact, she visited the two world travelers about six months later in Portugal and just one year later in Italy. There were long and intense conversations during which Heidi became more and more aware that she was trapped in an illusory world where she couldn't be herself. She therefore decided to start her own transformation journey at home, independently of the two world travelers. She got a hypnosis therapy to work through her inner conflicts and at the same time began to change physically to the point where she no longer corresponded to her father's supposed ideal, but to the image she could see of herself in her innermost self.
The following years became a roller coaster of emotions, in which she constantly made new progress and realized more and more who she was from the heart. At the same time she had to struggle with setbacks again and again. She had mentally and emotionally embarked on an adventure journey, in which she had consciously left the protective harbor walls of the illusory world behind her. Now she had to learn to deal with a sometimes raging and angry sea. Part of this was that she finally broke off contact with her parents completely when she realized that, despite claims to the contrary, they were still doing everything possible to keep her as the boyish child she had always tried to be.
She also had to learn to let go of many things, from family and friends, money, valuables, places to live, beliefs and convictions. But at the same time she was also allowed to learn many new things. She got trained as a reflex zone therapist, learned various martial arts and made her first experiences in living self-sufficiently. Among other things, she lived in a camper van for about two years.
Now she is about to complete this intermediate journey into herself. Now she is ready to join the herd of life's adventures permanently and become a traveling healer and digital nomad herself.
My wishes
I wish to achieve everything that I consciously plan, that I imagine and that will help me on my path through life. Starting with my own health and healing, to the ability to help other beings and the universe as a whole to heal and develop. I would like to achieve this with my abilities in the area of mental and energetic healing as well as through my treatments with the foot reflex zone massage, and many other effective techniques in the future. I am already very thankful for what I can contribute with my current skills, and I am looking forward to expanding them permanently.
Further, I wish that I can get a deep and intensive connection to nature again, that I can connect with all its power, its beings and its magic and become a part of it. I would like to discover and research their healing power, so that artificial medicines become completely unnecessary for me, because I can always recognize, accept and dissolve the true causes of my illnesses and, in addition, I know the medicinal plants and natural healing methods that make the process easier and as pleasant as possible.
Also, I would like to become a part of the big family of nature again, get to know my power animals and enter into a respectful, positive and helpful exchange with them. At the same time I would like to feel an equally deep connection to my human family wich is our world-travel herd. I would like to live an intensive, passionate, trusting and enriching partnership with Heiko, where we inspire each other every day and thus help each other on our way.
My vision
I have a vision of a world in which people can feel a connection to nature again and gain their strength from it. As a result, we will once again honor and cherish both, ourselves and our great planet, and we will always care both for our own good and that of the Earth community. This also means that we realize that we do not need medication when we know what the real causes of our diseases are and when we are ready to accept and dissolve them. In addition, I wish that we would again fully recognize the healing power of nature as there are medicinal herbs, the healing power of animals, massages and other natural healing methods for us and use their full potential to heal ourselves and our environment.
And I wish that the respect for animals, nature and our resources will again be consciously perceived and that not everything will be taken for granted. Of course we are allowed to live our dreams and use everything that pleases our heart, be it natural or artificial, traditional or modern. But we may recognize that we can only be truly filled with happiness, contentment and joy if we do not harm, exploit or destroy anyone. Everything on the outside is always a part of us. I wish that we recognize this, because then we will automatically begin to act not only for our own ego benefit, but for the benefit of all.
My tasks
Within our herd Shania takes over the following tasks:
- Reflexology masseuse
- New ideas bringer
- Instagram representative
- Spirit Keeper
- Erlebnisgalaxie.de short text author
- Ritual Hand Tattooist
- A stranger-good-feeling giver
- Pensioners' correspondent
- Position-in-home holder
- Translater of blogposts
- SEO-Mistress
Being blind for limited time
Blind - What does it mean to be blind? This mad question has been on the agenda for a long time and for various reasons. As a little boy Heiko had always played hide-and-seek with his father's blind nurse at the hospital in Rummelsberg and had always been fascinated by his abilities. With the help of clicking sounds that he triggered with his fingers or tongue, the nurse could not only orientate himself effortlessly on the hospital corridors, he could also locate and discover Heiko within seconds. No matter how well he hid, the sound reflected back through his body revealed where he was. In him the question was born how his blind play partner without eyesight could find him so quickly.
For Franz, on the other hand, the topic of the visually impaired had a more personal meaning. From the time he entered the first grade, his eyesight had steadily deteriorated until he came of age and finally stopped at 7.5 diopters. So without glasses it was hard for him to find his way in the world and of course now and then the thought came to his mind what would have happened if the visual impairment had not come to rest at this point.
The idea was born
So the idea of the blind tour was ultimately not far off for either of them. They wanted to create a tour that would initially limit their senses and ultimately give them a sense of expansion. The more Franz dealt with his eye disease, the more he became aware that perception and seeing is a central theme in his life. Heiko also still had an open account with his sensory organs. After two hearing losses and a rising and falling tinnitus, he had a strong desire to get rid of this disease.
The project preparation
Through the preparation phase, both of them became aware that they had automatically chosen an adventure with meaning again. For the topic of sensory perception did not only concern them both, but the whole world population. If one considers that in Germany alone, according to the WHO, approximately 1.2 million people are blind, one can no longer speak of a marginal group with a population of 81.7 million. However, this does not yet include the visually impaired. They wanted to experience first-hand how barrier-free Germany really is. What are the real problems of the visually impaired and the blind? With this context of questions they created a precise and very demanding tour plan.
They wanted to understand everyday life as blind or visually impaired people, as well as to find out how much life adventure is still possible with such a sensory impairment. They were not interested in introducing individual blind people with special abilities, but in perceiving visually impaired people with the most diverse stories and life strategies. It was a matter of the heart for them to empathize with the emotional world of those affected. It was important to them not only to take up individual fates in order to reflect their history. Rather, they wanted to feel even more through the stories what the people affected felt. So they decided to be visually impaired for seven days and completely blind for another seven days.
Progressive visual impairment and total blindness
For the first phase, they looked for so-called age-simulated glasses that simulate different eye diseases in different stages up to legal blindness. With their help, they reduced their vision from 20% to 2% daily, which is the equivalent of legal blindness. From the eighth day on they covered their eyes completely with eye patches. From that moment on they arrived in the darkroom of blindness. Her emotional world experienced fluctuations, like a swell on the open sea. So in a moment everything was calm and balanced, but only a few moments later the sea of emotions was roaring and the waves of anger and resentment overturned. The chaos of emotions became all the more intense the more the helplessness became impotent.
Humor heals all wounds
However, a portion of self-irony and a large package of humor were also part of her blind existence. In the dark coffee they experienced through the blind bartenders how important it is to carry positive humor in the heart. "Humor heals almost every wound," said an elated visually impaired man. Heiko and Franz also realized very quickly that without the ability to laugh at themselves, they would explode with rage at the slightest everyday challenge.
Expectation is decisive
It is not the facts in themselves that lead to negative feelings, but the expectations they set for themselves. So they wanted to get along just as well blindly as seeing. Through these expectations they created one problem and one life crisis after another. A blind trainer said, "If you can't accept the initial situation as what it is, you'll be shattered by your emotions."
As soon as you are immersed in the expectation of having to act as if you could still see, you create a pressure that weighs so heavily on you that you can no longer accept the learning process with ease and cheerfulness. Learning this was perhaps the most important lesson of this project. This was especially painful for the two adventurers when they realized that they could no longer find their way around in their favorite home, nature, and would therefore die here. The feeling became a certainty that, as a visually impaired or blind person, it is extremely important to have a clan or a partner around you who will take care of you and guide you to independence.
Mastering everyday life as a blind person
Her tour took her through several cities, to a high ropes course, to the Zugspitze, to an amusement park, to Lake Constance and into the jungle of wilderness and everyday challenges. After these 15 days, they could claim with certainty that the tour for the blind to the Zugspitze, which the population considered impossible, was only the visible part of the iceberg. It is rather the everyday challenges that demand the utmost courage. Independent shopping turned out to be an insurmountable hurdle of blindness in her way. After about 1200 people had crossed her path, her sighted companion persuaded a passer-by to help them. Nobody else would have come up with the idea on their own.
For them it was impossible to express in words the powerlessness they felt in those moments. At this moment they would have preferred to gasp up the Zugspitze for another 12 1/2 hours rather than try to work off the shopping list that had been put in their hands. In doing so, they became aware that shame is a limit that prevents one from succeeding in independent living. Only those who come out with all their vehemence and strong self-confidence can hope for help from a few individual passers-by.
Special challenges
The supreme discipline in everyday sports for the blind is going to a public toilet. There are more dangers waiting for a blind man here than in a snake pit. Starting with the running in the toilet, up to the toilet paper control handle. Also, the toilet brush is often hidden too well and usually gets stuck in the holder. The urinal then also resembles a washbasin and the hand dryer is only found every fourth attempt. The situation at the breakfast table is similarly precarious. If you lack eyesight, you have to perceive your surroundings with the help of your sense of touch. But if the surroundings consist mainly on butter, honey, jam, nougat cream and hot drinks, one can literally put one's foot in it.
Consequences of the blind project
Even if the reaction of the authorities and institutions from the official side remained low at first, some astonishing changes in the greater Nuremberg area could be seen in the subsequent period of the project. Suddenly there were Braille boards at the level crossings, and the traffic lights for the blind, which had previously sent no or false signals, suddenly functioned perfectly. At least for a while, until the matter was over and nobody asked about it anymore. A small part of the findings and experiences were presented in television and radio interviews and some short documentaries, but it soon became clear that this was not enough to represent the true emotional world of the visually impaired. For this reason, the two extreme journalists decided to publish a documentary and write a book about their experiences. However, it is not yet clear when these will be published.
The Conclusion
All in all, it can be said that 15 days of visual impairment redefine the way we see the sensory organs. Emotional journeys change consciousness and Heiko and Franz set off on a journey to their most lost feelings of helplessness and powerlessness. After tearing off the eye patches, they felt an inexhaustible feeling of gratitude for our gift of sight. You only know what you have once you miss it. In one sentence: "Temporary blindness opens your eyes to sight."
Self-experiment homelessness: As beggars and Berbers on Germany's streets
On 23.01.2012 Heiko Gärtner and Franz Bujor started their first joint project as extreme journalists with the title "Homelessness for a limited time! They wanted to find out how one can survive in Germany's cities if one has no money and no help from friends or family. In the past years they had already learned a lot about life and survival in nature. But what was it like when there was no nature around you at all, just a desert of asphalt or a jungle of high-rise buildings?
In order to get to the bottom of these questions, they wanted to learn from those for whom living on our streets is part of everyday life: from the homeless, the Berbers, the hammerers and prowlers, from the street kids, the drug junkies and the outcasts. Starting from Neumarkt, they set off without any equipment, without a sleeping bag and without money, and in doing so, they went on the trail of one of the most exciting secrets of our society. A secret that is as fascinating as it is tabooed:
What makes the lives of the homeless so exciting?
Departure into the unknown
So for the next few weeks they wanted to live as "temporary homeless" together with the real homeless and vagrants on Germany's streets. They were allowed to look into a whole new world as well as into the deepest abysses of mankind. Her idea was to meet the homeless and beggars in a way that you would not normally meet them.
They did not want to offer them their help or show them how easy it was to accept social welfare in Germany and thus avoid a life on the streets. No, they wanted to learn from them what tricks and knacks you can use to live and survive in our cities without money. It was one of the hardest winters in the last ten years. So they could only hope that their new mentors had excellent tricks up their sleeve. Accordingly, the plan to lock their front door behind them and take nothing but a second pair of socks out onto the streets of Germany's cities seemed to them to be quite daring.
Unresolved issues
Even before the project began, they had mountains of questions in their minds. How many people sleep on the street in Germany? How do they do that? Where do they find places to sleep? How do you manage to keep warm in winter? What is your mental and physical condition? Where do they get food and water? What are the rights and prohibitions? Where are you allowed to sleep, beg, stay and where not? What kind of support do you get from our social system? What do you have to do for it? How is one perceived as a homeless person?
Where is one displaced, where is one ignored? How does this affect your own self-perception? What can you do to have a positive effect and thereby get good prospects for help? What is it about being homeless? Where does it give you freedom, where does it restrict you? Which worries and problems are eliminated, which new ones are added? What stories do the homeless have to tell? What led you to your life on the street? Why do some people find the greatest possible freedom and a path to inner enlightenment in life on the street, as for example with Eckart Tolle, while for others it means slipping into absolute hopelessness, despair, addiction and death?
Learning by doing
To answer this question, Heiko Gärtner and Tobias Krüger lived in the same way as the homeless, got into conversation with them, lived with them as like-minded people and learned their survival techniques. In this way they were able to get to the bottom of life on the street from the practical as well as the philosophical and emotional side. They discovered hidden parallel cities made of tents and tarpaulins, which were so cleverly and covertly built by Sinti and Roma that they could live completely invisible and undiscovered from the city dwellers.
They got to know street children, some of whom had lost or left their home at the age of 6 and have been living on the streets ever since without anyone being able to tell them apart from a "normal" child. They visited sects, accompanied Frankfurt drug dealers in their daily business, got to know male prostitutes and their tragic stories of enslavement, and in the process increasingly recognized the densely woven web of connections and cross-connections that was hidden behind all this. Finally, they realized that homelessness was not a flaw in our system, but an important part of it.
Tramping through Germany
After her home town of Neumarkt in der Oberpfalz, Nuremberg became the next big stage destination. From there we continued as hitchhikers in the direction of Frankfurt, then to Cologne, Stuttgart, Memmingen, Lake Constance and finally back to Nuremberg. Partly their journey was planned, partly they just let themselves drift to wherever the wind blew them. Their greatest challenge was always the cold, because with January 2012 they had not only chosen the hardest season but also the hardest winter for years: snow, freezing rain, stormy winds and extreme sub-zero temperatures were their constant companions.
Added to this was the question of food. Were the survival tricks of the homeless and their own survival skills really enough? Could they protect themselves sufficiently from the cold and hunger without the influence of alcohol? Or did they perhaps have to break off the tour after only a few days? They had already learned or even tried out many strategies to get food, and so they had assumed that they would probably live mostly from supermarket containers or old, dry bread in the coming weeks. Would they manage to beg for the money they needed to avoid starvation?
Life of plenty
First there were the warming rooms with coffee, cake and sandwiches. Then there were the soup kitchens. At these, one could get everything for free or for a symbolic contribution of 50 cents from the breakfast buffet over lunch menus of several courses up to the warm dinner. There were also so-called “Live-Together-Shops”, where you could get a huge basket of food twice a week for one or two euros. There were also the blackboards, regular help events with All-You-Can-Eat from the church or other religious associations and much more.
And even if they didn't want to use all this because, for example, like many street children, they were afraid to give their names anywhere, or because they simply didn't want to have contact with other homeless people, it was still enough to ask at snack bars, bakeries, restaurants and mini-markets for leftovers that would no longer be sold. In short, it took less than two days for them to fully understand that there was no such thing as natural poverty in our society and never could be. We live in a world of abundance and our civilization has not been able to change that.
Homelessness as a means of manipulation?
But why is the picture we have of homelessness in normal life so completely different from what extreme journalists have experienced first-hand? This is no coincidence! We see in the news or through the media images of poor, neglected and suffering people who have no access to a medical system and that is why we believe that we can only be healthy if we work to remain part of our system. We then knowingly and willingly accept that it is precisely this work that makes us ill. The deeper they delved into the system of homelessness, the clearer it became that nothing happened here by chance. Homelessness was on the one hand a market with which a lot of money could be made, and on the other hand a necessary means of pressure that kept us as cogs in the social machinery.
Life in the forest
The more wilderness experiences Heiko had over time, the harder it was for him to return to his social life. Compared to the bird rocks on Iceland or the primeval forests of Poland, his apartment suddenly seemed like a prison to him. Before that, he had always seen it as a shelter that protected him from unwanted influences and where he could withdraw when he needed security and safety. Now, on the other hand, he had the feeling that she was restricting him and shielding him from the true experiences of life. Something inside him said it was time to make a decision. Did he want to have the comfort, security and safety of his home, or did he want to feel the freedom and vitality of life instead? Both at the same time was not possible, he realized that now. Those who look for security and comfort will not find freedom and vice versa.
Choice for freedom
Heiko soon became aware that his path was the path of freedom, and so he began to shorten the time he spent in his apartment more and more. Whenever he could, he would go on extensive expeditions through the surrounding forests, stay at his "seat", go on a tracking trip, collect wild herbs or go on his own small photo safaris.
An invitation from nature
Sometime during an evening ramble through the local forests Heiko discovered an old quarry, which was completely abandoned and isolated between some rock walls. The place immediately had a special aura on him, and he felt strangely attracted to it. It was, so he would invite him to accept it as a kind of "home in freedom". At night in bed he even dreamed about it and rolled from one side to the other without really finding any rest. When he finally woke up in a sweat, he knew what he had to do.
Becoming at home in nature
The very next day he returned to the quarry and built me a deciduous hut there, just as he had learned in my wilderness training. Next to it, he built a small fireplace, built benches from tree trunks and searched the area for springs and small streams for washing. So his new home in the forest came about quite naturally. Every evening when he came home from work, he now drove his car to the edge of the forest and walked to his secret place. There he took off my suit, stored it safely in a plastic bag which he hung on a tree and put on his outdoor clothes.
Most of the time he had bought some sausages or steaks beforehand, which he grilled on his fireplace. Sometimes he even went out and tried to catch a fish or a few frogs somewhere with varying success. In later times he set up small animal traps and enriched his civilization food with mice and other small animals, as well as with wild herbs, fruits and berries. At bedtime, he made himself comfortable in his deciduous hut and got up punctually the next morning to slip into his suit and go to work.
Experience the beauty of nature in its entirety
At first his life in the forest was mainly a matter between him and the trees, bushes and stones. In other words, anything that couldn't run away. But since he didn't know much of what was waiting for him out here anyway, he was happy about everything at first. He tried to perceive every detail of his surroundings and realized that things are often much more than one would suspect at first glance.
With time, the animals also came closer and closer to him and finally accepted him completely as a part of the forest. A part that was perhaps a little unusual but harmless. Over time, the animals became a kind of family that he got to know better and better. He watched them foxes, snakes and rabbits. He listened to the extremely diverse language of the birds. And he followed the deer on their migrations, from one of their regular places to the next. In this way he also realized what weather experts deer are, as they always knew which place was most pleasant at which time.
Finally - and this is an experience he would never forget - one afternoon an ermine curled up on his chest and took a nap with him.
A life between the worlds
But the more often he slept outside, the harder it became to go to work. With each new day he felt more and more that he was in a place where I did not belong and that he was doing things he did not want to do. No matter how much he shifted his center of life to his freedom, the hamster wheel was still spinning, and he had to keep running along if he didn't want to fall. It came as it had to come and his body gave him another signal call in the form of a renewed flare-up of the tinnitus, telling him unmistakably that he had to make a decision.
He didn't need to think long to realize that this double life and the double standards between pencil pusher and off-the-grid could only be a transitional phase, but never a solution.
Live completely self-sufficiently in the forest?
But what could be a solution? Should he really quit his job and move completely into his cabin here in the woods? The idea sounded tempting, but he was aware that this would not work out well in the long run. After all, I lived in the middle of Germany and hikers, mushroom pickers or walkers came to him in the quarry again and again. So it was only a matter of time before the police would show up and chase him away. Especially when I lived here completely. Besides, his forays were more than just puny as far as animal food was concerned. Without the sausages from the butcher, life here would soon become very mellow. Not to mention an idea of what to do with the cold in winter. No, if you wanted to live self-sufficiently in nature, then you had to move to a place that was really suitable for it.
The "Off-The-Grids"
Heiko decided to research what other people had done who could feel the same desire in themselves as I did. In the process, I came across a whole range of incredibly exciting people who had turned their backs on our society once and for all. Lynx, the lynx woman, for example, had retreated to a plot of land in the forest and in the meantime even made her own leather clothing there. Her concept was to invite students and seminar participants to her house, who could learn from her how to provide for themselves with the help of nature. Mason, on the other hand, had once been a stockbroker before becoming a forest man. He had turned his back on the world of finance and made his old ties into a chair on which he could now sit in front of his campfire in the forest. He lived mainly as a fur trader, but this also required some skills and contacts.
Thus, Heiko gradually came across more dropouts and nature people, who all had found their individual solution for themselves. Some lived alone as a kind of hermit, others had their families with them and still others lived in small clan alliances.
The last nature clans
During the last years he had also gotten to know different nature clans again and again, which had always fascinated him in a certain way, but which also always had their hooks and weaknesses. In New Zealand he had been a guest of the Maori, who still had a strong connection to their old culture, but had not been able to live it for a long time. Their art, their costume, their philosophy, their stories and their religion still existed, but with a few exceptions they now lived in modern houses, drove to work by car or motorbike, earned their daily bread by presenting their culture and traditions as holiday attractions for tourists and numbed their sorrow over all these unfortunate developments not seldom in alcohol. Similarly, the old nature clans all over the world had a similar fate.
The peoples still existed, but there was hardly anything left of their life as nomadic clans, who moved completely free and lived in perfect symbiosis with nature. This was simply because the reserves, where most of them were locked up, were not of the size needed to live purely on land and hunting.
The gradual path to freedom
Looking at the off-the-grids and the nature clans, Heiko and Franz finally seemed to make the most sense to slowly, piece by piece, break away from the system and then when they were ready to take a kind of leap into freedom. So they realized that they still had some preparation to do. At first Heiko decided to turn his hobby into a profession and tried out different ways to work in the forest. He trained as a national park ranger, became a mountain and cave rescuer, worked in a griffin station, became an adventure pedagogue and finally opened his own wilderness school. Then he was ready for the first test run. For a hundred days he wanted to live completely self-sufficiently in and from nature and cover a distance of about 30km a day. You can read about how he fared in this self-experiment in the section "The Stone Age Experiment".
TV star: On the road as an extreme journalist, presenter, cameraman and subject expert
The more crazy projects Heiko and Franz came out of the ground, the more the media world became aware of them. At first, it started with small requests for newspaper interviews or short reports about one or the other action. But as time went by, the cooperation with the local media became closer and more friendly. One already knew the journalists of the local daily newspapers, the camera teams of the regional television stations and the presenters of the local radio shows. This led to further TV appearances, which in turn attracted new attention.
Television success is increasing
From that moment on, more and more unusual orders came in and at the same time new requests from various media for further TV productions. When television formats such as Pro7-Gallileo, RTL-Exklusiv and even Nippon-TV, one of Japan's biggest TV stations, wanted to shoot with the two survival experts, they were initially completely over the moon. Now they had done it! They had now reached the point where they were not only able to carry out the activities they wanted to do and earn money with it, but now they finally had the opportunity to send their messages outwards on a large scale via the ether. For the first time, they were now able to inspire not only two or three participants with nature, but perhaps millions of viewers on television. So it seemed that they could really make a difference now.
Doing good with the help of television
The idea was simple: Only one generation of children who love nature and who again consider nature as their home and mother would be enough, and environmental protection would no longer be an issue from now on! Because what we love and value we do not destroy. We destroy something only when we are indifferent to it or when we see it as hostile, threatening or frightening. And what better way to reach the younger generation than through television and YouTube?
Big plans
The possibilities they now had as budding television stars seemed inexhaustible. Of course, officially they had no training in media and journalism. But they were already used to acquiring the necessary knowledge and skills themselves. In this way they established contacts with practicing and former presenters, sound engineers, cameramen and directors in order to learn from them what one must know and be able to do as a freelance journalist and extreme reporter. How could they become a moderator themselves? What all belonged to a cameraman training? Which technique was the best for filming and photographing?
Without further ado, they even turned the barn in Heiko's parents' garden into a film studio where the first shows of their own documentary channel called "Living-Wild TV" were shot.
Awakening to reality
It did not take long, however, before they were brought down to earth in this respect as well. Already after the release of the second television documentary, it became clear to them that the classical mass media were perhaps not quite so well suited to bringing targeted knowledge to the people. Television was like a kind of big monster that ate up important and valuable information, digested it and excreted it as shallow, lukewarm mash, only to feed it to the people. Since the television program is full of scandal talk shows, soap operas and reality shows, this was not necessarily shocking in itself, but to experience it again from the other perspective was nevertheless a great disillusionment for the two budding television reporters.
Falsified facts
The highlight of this falsification of information was a documentary about a three-day intensive training course to become a survival expert. This training was on the one hand about learning the most important survival skills and on the other hand about a basic understanding of the interrelationships in nature. The two wilderness mentors and their seminar participants were accompanied at every turn during the whole time. Heiko even had the opportunity twice to explain in detailed interviews some complex interrelationships that had to be understood in order to become truly indigenous in nature. What they did not know at that time, however, was that the camera team in charge was only responsible for the pure recordings.
Later, the responsible technician sent the collected material without comment to the main studio in Cologne, where it was viewed, clustered and cut together by a completely new team. This was done without the latter having any idea of the purpose and intent of the recordings. It came as it should have come! The result was a short documentary about a young, newly in love couple who ventured out into the unreal wilderness with two survival trainers to put their love to the ultimate test. Not a single word from the interviews was used.
The preparation for a life as part of nature had been combined into a kind of Challenge course with several levels. As a result, any deeper meaning was lost than that of pushing the participants to their physical, psychological and emotional limits. After they had watched the result several times in a row, not being quite sure if this was really their documentary or if they had switched on the wrong channel by mistake, their euphoria about TV productions had subsided for the time being.
Own television projects
Yet they did not want to give up the medium of film and television yet. Instead, they shifted the focus more to the field of extreme journalism. This enabled them to create their own documentation, in which they themselves decided what information they wanted to give to the outside world. But here, too, it became clear that our mass media are very selective when it comes to the question of which information should and should not be made public. This is simply because someone always has a financial interest that conflicts with certain information, while others increase profit. Ultimately, this showed that the success of this time was far less about educating large numbers of people, but much more about understanding how the system works and how to research to get the really important information.
Main medium Internet
Filming and photography remained an integral part of their work, although they increasingly exchanged the medium of television for the Internet. On today during their world trip they have various cooperations with various TV stations, radio stations, newspapers, magazines and journals, which always publish parts of their experiences. However, most of it is done freely and self-determinedly via their own website and their own YouTube channel. Television has now become a tool that can be extremely useful, but it has long since ceased to stand on the high pedestal from which they initially placed it.
Natural healers
The topic of healing has played an important role in the lives of Franz and Heiko for many years. Thus, Heiko already noticed as a teenager that he never got sick just like that. Much more, there always seemed to be a reason that he got this disease right now. He could not explain it at first and did not understand the context. But he already knew that there had to be more to discover in this area.
On the trail of the healing code
His journey of discovery began above all with the health problems he himself had. How could it be that he got a kidney colic at the very moment he realized that he was not happy in his current relationship but could not break up either? Why did he get meningitis at the exact moment when he was thinking about what career path to take?
Somewhere there had to be a connection here, and he was determined to find it out. To do this, he first searched through all the libraries he could find on the subject of medicine. And indeed! There had already been some researchers who had asked themselves the same questions. And they had already made observations and studies on this. For example, there was a professor who examined the bodies of the dead in great detail and discovered laws between their physical features and the cause of death. People who had died of heart disease, for example, all showed the same changes in the tongue and iris. People who succumbed to kidney failure, on the other hand, showed other characteristics, but these were also similar.
Face diagnosis for the assessment of insurance policies
Little by little he found out that people had been aware of the connections between physical abnormalities and diseases for many thousands of years. The healing methods of many ancient and natural cultures were based on it. And even today in our western civilized world the technology was still in use. But Heiko had to realize that nowadays they were no longer used to heal people, but to recognize how high the risk for certain diseases is.
For this purpose, there were some experts at large insurance agencies who analyzed potential patients on the basis of these face signs and thus decided on the monthly premium sum. The insurance company where Heiko did his training also had such a department and only a short time later Heiko could also count himself among the experts who worked there. At first, he was fascinated by the knowledge that was suddenly accessible here, and he absorbed everything that he could only learn. But he soon realized that with the face diagnosis he held an important key in the matter of healing in his hand, which was not used here for healing but only for the profit optimization of his employer.
Heal or cure
The longer and more intensively Heiko dealt with the topic, the clearer it became that there were two approaches to diseases that were very different from each other. The first option was the healing, which was really about dissolving the disease and the complete recovery of the patient. The second variant could be called cure. Here it was merely attempted to suppress the currently perceptible and visible symptoms, so that the patient initially appeared superficially healthy or healthier, while the actual problems and causes of illness remained.
It was also this variant on which our modern orthodox medical system was based. Our doctors behaved a bit like car mechanics who smashed their customers' oil control lamp every time it lit up instead of checking and topping up the oil level. Under these circumstances, it was no wonder that according to official statistics of the WHO, about 95% of the world population is ill, i.e. has at least one physical or mental ailment.
Researching the causes of disease
But how could one really find and cure the cause of a disease? What connections did our feelings have with our mental state and our physical health? At what level did changes have to take place in order to become truly healthy?
To find answers to these questions Heiko started his own research and studies. He drove to the leading cancer clinic in Heidelberg and asked several hundred patients about special, drastic or traumatic experiences before the onset of their disease. And here again he came across astonishing regularities. For further field studies, he also visited a high-security prison, among other things, to question serial killers about whether there were certain conspicuous features and regularities in their lives before they became perpetrators.
Gathering the medical knowledge of the world
When Franz came to support Heiko in his work, he had already filled several thousand pages with the healing knowledge he had accumulated over the years. After finishing his career with the insurance company, he first switched to emergency medicine, while continuing his education in psychology and psychoanalysis. Now that they were able to continue their research, they were soon ready to publish their first book on the connections between the diagnosis of the face.
But this was by no means the end of the research trip. Together they attended a meeting of medical people from all over the world. Thus, they were able to immerse themselves in the topic of energy healing as it has been used by primitive peoples around our globe for many millennia. Even the current world trip is still a research trip. A journey to gather knowledge about medicine and healing and make it accessible to people. This has already resulted in another book about the learning methods with which the children in different primitive tribes can be trained as medicine men and shamans.
Being a healer as a concept of life
The fact that being a healer is not a job in which one acquires a set of useful healing methods had long since become clear to them. To be a healer was a life task as well as an attitude towards life which one had to decide for and accept with all its consequences. It meant being able to switch back and forth between the different levels of our existence. It means to make a connection with everything and to realize that everything is already connected with each other. And even today, after about 35 thousand kilometers of walking and after intensive study of Mother Earth, of the spiritual world and of the various core causes of illness, they are fully aware that they are still at the very beginning of a long and extremely exciting journey.
World trip on foot and without money
On 01.01.2014, Heiko Gärtner and Franz Bujor started their biggest and most exciting project to date. Armed with a pilgrim's chariot full of luggage each, they set off to travel once around the world. And with that really the whole earth is meant. So not even around the outside, but through every country on every continent, as far as the political and geographical situation allows. What is really special about this journey, however, is their travel style, i.e. the way they travel and how they go about their daily lives. Because their journey is a world trip on foot and without money.
Why do you go on a world tour without money?
When they decided to give up their sedentary life to become nomads, explorers and world travelers, they also decided that from now on they wanted to live as much as possible in harmony with themselves and their environment. Because their journey was to be above all a medicine walk, that is, a healing journey. But this would hardly succeed if they travelled in a way that caused more damage and destruction in the world than they already caused at home. One of the central questions they asked themselves was: "How does our consumer behavior affect ourselves, our fellow human beings and our planet with all its inhabitants?
Money strike as a sign against the waste of resources
The answer to this question did not come at one blow. It showed itself bit by bit, partly through intensive research before her world trip, partly through her experiences on the road. But it was always frightening. So they had already found out through their homeless tour and the contacts they made with the “Tafel” and other aid organizations that we humans simply throw away around 30-40% of our food without it even reaching the consumer.
One part stays in the fields, one part is broken during transport, and we dispose of one part in the supermarket before anyone can buy it. During the trip they even found out that these figures were by far glossed over and that according to their own projections we must have had an estimated 70% of food wasted. The situation was not much different with clothing, electronic goods and almost all other consumer goods. Our modern consumer behavior had led to a society of oversized waste. This is no secret, because it is not for nothing that we gave ourselves the nickname "throwaway society" many years ago.
Abstaining from consumption against environmental destruction
But the waste produced unnecessarily in this way is only one side of the coin. On the other hand, it is only through this ill-considered consumer behavior that a level of suffering and destruction is created that probably most wars cannot keep up with. Because in order to grow the food, which we then dispose of unused, we first need agricultural land, which is cleared and thus destroyed for nature. We then release seed material that has been modified to an ever-increasing extent by genetic manipulation, without us being able to assess how this will affect our environment. In addition, there are fertilizers, pesticides, herbicides and fungicides. Some of these are so poisonous that one is not allowed to enter the fields for weeks after application without risking one's health. And finally, the food must be harvested again, for which we need either large, industrial machines or cheap labor.
Modern slave labor
These workers then toil in the fields for a few cents under inhumane conditions. So in the end, this is nothing other than modern slave labor. And even this is not limited to the harvesting of plant foods, but extends through all areas of production. Starting with the production of clothing to the production of smartphones and computers. Thus, statistically speaking, every person with an average consumer behavior in our society employs about 36 slaves. This may sound absurd, because we are convinced that there have been no slaves for ages. But if we are honest, we are fully aware that almost all of the products we buy every day are made under conditions that are not a bit better than those of the time of the African slaves in America.
Consumption produces suffering
So you don't have to be a researcher or detective to find out that we produce suffering with almost every single product we can buy today. This begins with the competition for mineral resources and resource sources, which often leads to extensive and brutal wars. It goes on about the environmentally destructive mining of those resources once they are under control and about the exploitative working conditions under which the materials are processed.
In addition, there is the cruelty to animals, which results from the development of new products, especially in the medical and cosmetic fields. And finally, we come to the toxic, chemical components that are now contained in our food, as well as in medicines, cosmetics, clothing, furniture and much more. Furthermore, the air pollution caused by the immense transport effort and finally the mountains of waste that are created because we dispose of a large part of our painfully produced products after a short time. This chain of suffering could be extended and embellished for quite some time, but it should be clear what is at stake.
A money strike as a logical consequence
When you look at all this and feel open and honest with yourself, asking what it does to you personally, then the idea of a consumer renunciation and a money strike is very obvious. Especially when one goes on a journey to be healing and harmonizing.
And yes, even as world travelers without money they still have to fall back on the consumer goods of our society in many areas. And even a complete consumer strike by just a few, will probably not change anything about the overall situation in which we as a society find ourselves. But it is a first start to at least start to reduce and finally minimize the suffering you cause yourself.
A money strike as a logical consequence
When you look at all this and feel open and honest with yourself, asking what it does to you personally, then the idea of a consumer renunciation and a money strike is very obvious. Especially when one goes on a journey to be healing and harmonizing. And yes, even as world travelers without money they still have to fall back on the consumer goods of our society in many areas. And even a complete consumer strike by just a few, will probably not change anything about the overall situation in which we as a society find ourselves. But it is a first start to at least start to reduce and finally minimize the suffering you cause yourself.
A world tour on foot - why is that?
Even travelling on foot is to some extent a way to reduce the suffering they cause. As pedestrians, they do not need any energy sources other than their food to move around. Since they also get their food mainly from the part of the food production that is normally thrown away, they already have a very good suffering-saving balance. One could also speak of a small energetic footprint, which sounds quite appropriate for a world tour on foot.
Hiking leads and back to the source
But for them, hiking is much more than just an attempt to travel with as little energy consumption as possible. It is the most original and natural form of travel and locomotion at all. Our ancestors and even today the members of many nature clans, walked or still walk between 30 and 80 km a day just to carry out their everyday tasks. The average German today, on the other hand, only manages 800 m per day. This alone already shows how far we have moved away from our original nature. And it also explains the many joint, back and muscle ailments, the high incidence of obesity and some other diseases of civilization with which we almost all have to struggle today. Our body is designed to be held and supported by a well-trained muscle and tendon system. However, he can no longer train them due to our lack of exercise.
Healing with the feet
Thus, hiking is also a form of healing in many ways. On the one hand it builds up our body, our condition and our circulatory system and keeps us in shape. At the same time, it is also a form of meditation through which we repeatedly clear our heads and gain balance and harmony. "Pilgrimage is praying with your feet" they say for a reason. And this sentence applies in two ways. Because our feet have even more nerve cells than our hands and can therefore be used even better for energetic healing. Thus, every consciously executed step also establishes a connection to Mother Earth and leads to mutual healing.
Slow travel for optimal observation
And finally, the slowness with which one is travelling as a pedestrian naturally also serves to enable one to perceive the world with all its details really deeply and intensively. This is the only way they can get the most comprehensive picture possible of the direction in which we as humanity are currently moving. Only in this way can they see what opportunity we have to take a different, more peaceful and healing course.
Digital nomads
When Heiko and Franz set off on their journey through life on 01.01.2014, they would never even dream of calling themselves web nomads or digital nomads. At that time, these terms did not yet exist, and so they were simply wanderers or pilgrims of life who tried to master their everyday life without having to have a permanent residence or a permanent job.
Traveling as a lifestyle is becoming popular
But they were not the only ones with this idea. More and more people feel constrained by our daily social life and therefore look for alternative and often nomadic ways of life. And every freedom seeker who gave up his social life with a fixed location had his own survival strategy. Some had saved all their money before and were now ready to leave to live on their reserves. Others, on the other hand, had chosen professions that they could also pursue while travelling. And still others were looking for ways to build a business during their journey that would keep them afloat.
Digital nomadism as a new trend
Whereas in the past it was mainly craftsmen and moving farmers who roamed around and financed their journey with a wide variety of works, it was now mainly the digital sector that offered undreamed travel opportunities. Thus, designers, programmers, writers, search engine optimizers, editors or translators did not necessarily need a permanent office. All you needed was a computer, Internet access and a telephone and you could work for any client from anywhere in the world. Why like you should stay in one place even longer? And what about someone like Germany, which, in addition to inconsistent weather, offered high prices and relatively poor Internet tariffs?
Save money by travelling
For example, Heiko and Franz found that by travelling abroad instead of having a permanent office at home, they saved around 90% of their monthly fixed costs. In her case, health insurance fees alone fell from €200 to €400 per month to around €50 per month. So if you live and work in Bali, Fiji, the Philippines, Morocco, India or Peru, you can live well there with a fraction of the salary you would need in Germany as an absolute minimum. As a result, working hours and everyday stress are reduced, while comfort increases and you live where others go on holiday. That sounds almost a little too good to be true.
How do I build up an online business?
And indeed, it is not quite as simple as it sounds at first. Because a functioning online business, like any other business, needs good preparation, planning and implementation. The internet is full of offers of all kinds and if you want to survive here, you first have to have a strategy to get interesting for your potential customers. Heiko and Franz had the advantage that their trip around the world was planned without money from the beginning, so that at least in the beginning they were not dependent on the success of their internet business. This gave them a chance to take their time and find out how many ways it doesn't work.
What difficulties do I face as a web nomad?
For many who are dependent on the profits from their online business from the very beginning, the dream of a life as a web nomad often comes to an end after only a few months. Namely, when their saved credit is used up. For others, it works for them to travel and earn money on the road, but often the amount of work involved is even greater than if they were working from home. For this reason, it is important to draw up a plan and develop a strategy before setting off. It is helpful to ask yourself the following questions:
What skills do I have with which I can make a real contribution? What can I offer that gives others added value that makes them pay me? Which target group do I want to address? Who or what am I? What makes me out? What makes me special? What is my brand, i.e. the brand with which I attract the attention of others and draw them to my business area? Which advertising strategies can I use? How do I make sure that my website is found by the search engines? What platforms are there through which I can advertise my services? How do I get myself in the conversation?
Learning from mistakes
Heiko and Franz set off without asking themselves any of these questions. As a result, they created a travel blog with several thousand articles, without even once paying attention to whether these articles could be found at all. It was only with time that they came up with the idea that you had to optimize a blog for search engines if you didn't want to remain completely invisible. Later they discovered possibilities to earn money with the help of the blog, so that they could cover the remaining fixed costs more and more and accumulate a cushion for future projects. However, they also felt that, due to previous failures, they had a lot of catching up to do after a few years, which could have been avoided from the outset with an elaborated strategy.
From pilgrims to cyber nomads
After the first five years of her journey, however, her concept of life changed once again very much. Now they had already made a lot of experiences as nomads and asked themselves once again the question in which direction it should go in the future. Their journey had begun above all as a pilgrimage in which the path itself was the central focus. Over time, however, research and activities have become an increasingly important part of the work. As well as the desire to pass on the researched knowledge to others and at the same time to dive even deeper. The question of how to travel to other, more difficult regions of the world now also arose.
Because of these questions, the idea of digital nomadism came into focus once again. The pure travel diary thus became a knowledge platform and the Galaxy of Experience was added as a charity shop portal. You can find more on these topics in the main article about web nomads, among others.
Working as a falconer in the wildlife bird sanctuary
Even as a little boy Heiko was always fascinated when he saw a buzzard or a falcon in the sky. The majestic birds of prey embodied something like the epitome of freedom for him. With just one single sentence they could leave the ground and rise far up into the sky. Especially in the mountains Heiko felt enchanted by the birds of prey. Now and then he discovered one of their nests on a cliff or rocky outcrop. Then he could watch how they cared for their children up there and then simply plunged into the depths and sailed effortlessly around between mountain walls. At the latest from this moment on it was clear for Heiko that he wanted to become a falconer when he was big enough to do a falconer training.
Where can you train to be a falconer?
Over time, however, this desire became increasingly blurred. Other, new ideas and impressions were added and falconer was not a profession where you could simply do a school internship and then an apprenticeship. Strictly speaking, in the whole thick tome with possible career ideas, which the students received shortly before their graduation, a falconer training was not even mentioned in the beginning. Thus, the observation of the majestic birds remained a pure hobby for a long time. The dream job was replaced by an apprenticeship as a security broker, which was later followed by employment and then self-employment in this profession.
A paradise for ornithologists
But the enthusiasm for the rulers of the skies never completely disappeared from Heiko's consciousness. When a few years later he began to brighten up his working life with various expeditions, which he made once or twice a year, his enthusiasm for birds also came alive again. This time, however, it was not a large bird of prey, but sea birds such as guillemots, puffins and seagulls that had done it to him. To visit them, Heiko Gärtner drove to Denmark in his mother's small car. From there he then crossed over to Iceland. On the fascinating island on fire and ice he then sailed to the most remote corner and there he rappelled down from a steep cliff above the sea. For the next three weeks he lived together with the flight artists directly in the bird rock.
It took a few days before his new roommates accepted him, but when they realized that he was harmless and only shot around with cameras, they even let him take part in their daily life.
Falconer wanted!
That Heiko became a falconer one day after all, he owed to a chain of unusual events. He had thrown away his career in insurance shortly before to finally be able to work in a job that really fulfilled him. For this reason, he had trained as a national park ranger and even passed with distinction as the second best in Europe. Unfortunately, it was only afterwards that he realized that you only got a job in a national park if you had connections and not if you had special achievements. But just when he was about to get really frustrated because the German bureaucracy had spoiled his dream job, he came across an ad that made him sit up and take notice. "Falconer wanted!", stood fat and heavy above a job description on an internet platform.
With one blow all childhood memories were shaken up again and the old enthusiasm flared up anew. He did not hesitate for a second, grabbed the receiver and called the number given. Five minutes later he had an invitation for an interview and just one week later all the papers were signed.
Working in the wildlife bird sanctuary : dream job or slave job?
Now he finally had the opportunity to work with the majestic birds of prey and to get to know them at close range. At the same time, through this work he was even able to contribute to the conservation of the rare birds and thus make an important contribution. So what more could you want? So it was okay then that, as so often in this field of work, one earned almost no money, but was more of a volunteer helper. It was only much later that he realized that this was a very popular scam, especially in the social sector, which could almost be described as slave catching. It is a strange phenomenon in our society that people usually earn a horrendous amount of money for occupations in which they harm themselves, other people or the environment, while most helping and protecting occupations are more likely to be compensated with a pittance.
Being exploited for a good cause
This is due to the fact that humans can be caught mainly with two baits. The first is money and the second is an idea. If we get the idea that we are making an important contribution to our environment or to our future by doing a job, we are prepared to go to great lengths in order to go beyond our own limits again and again, without receiving any directly measurable reward. On the one hand, this is of course extremely laudable and commendable, but on the other hand it is unfortunately all too often exploited to make a big profit with the goodwill of the people. Almost always, when it says "help" on something, in reality, there is a large portion of selfishness behind it. In some cases the supposed charitable work even turns out to be something negative in the end.
Social shell for profitable business
In Heiko's case, for example, it took him about a month before he discovered that behind the façade of the poor, harmless animal protection project "wildlife bird sanctuary", there was a tough and well-running business. Because what the visitors did not know was that beyond the show cages there was a second bird breeding area with much smaller cages and much more birds. Saker falcons in particular were bred and trained here, which were then sold to Arab oil sheikhs for a lot of money. There they were allowed to live a sad life as prestige objects in even smaller cages. All this was of course done underhand and did not stop anyone from continuing to keep the project running with donations, grants and volunteer work, because the money generated through the oil sheikhs never arrived at the wildlife bird sanctuary.
Lousy working conditions
In contrast to what he seemed to be at the interview, Heiko's new boss didn't turn out to be a star in the sky of hospitality. He was allowed to work for him and, above all, to take on all those jobs that nobody normally wanted to do. However, he was not allowed to park his bus on the grounds of the wildlife bird sanctuary and to use water, electricity and toilets here. Nor was he allowed to cook in the project kitchen or take a shower in the washrooms.
Once upon a time, the head of the wildlife bird sanctuary must have been a great man full of ideals and with an irrepressible thirst for action. A man who really wanted to make a difference in this world. But in the course of time he became more and more bitter. Until he became the angry, greedy and inhuman curmudgeon that Heiko was now allowed to meet. If he hadn't been so enthusiastic about the birds of prey, he would probably have quit the job on the first day and given the sadistic boss the finger. But he waited a few more months before doing so.
Birds of prey as mentors
The birds themselves, on the other hand, became probably the biggest and toughest mentors Heiko Gärtner ever had. He soon discovered that there were two different types of them. On the one hand there were the smaller birds of prey, such as the hawks, which could be compared a bit to wild dogs. They grew up in nature, they were wild and unruly, but if you trained them from a young age, they would eat out of your hand.
The bird vultures and golden eagles on the other hand were completely different. You couldn't train them no matter how hard you tried. All that could be achieved was to persuade them to cooperate with good food deals. The falcons lived in the wildlife bird sanctuary because it was their home and because they had got used to it. The eagles lived here because it was more comfortable here than in nature. If at an air show they saw even the slightest reason not to come back, nothing and nobody could stop them
Auxiliary work instead of bird of prey care
Unfortunately, the direct work with the birds of prey belonged rather to the exceptions in the activity palette as falconers. First and foremost, his tasks consisted of freeing countless dead forage chicks from their yolk sacs, painting fences, graveling paths, mowing lawns and cleaning aviaries. Whereby the latter naturally already led to a direct contact with the birds of prey. It was in this work that he learned perhaps the most from them. The birds immediately felt the presence with which one entered their aviary. If one was mindful, self-confident and had the aura of a master who was in control of the situation and therefore also the birds themselves, they were usually peaceful and respectful.
What are the risks involved in working in the bird of prey control room?
If, on the other hand, you allowed yourself a millisecond of inattention in which you did not have a complete view of them, or if you radiated insecurity or a victim consciousness, they immediately took advantage of this weakness and stabbed you in the back.
And that was by no means child's play, because if a golden eagle or a vulture caught you with its razor-sharp blades or its bolt cutter with a good beak, it could be fatal for a human. As long as Heiko was working in the bird reserve, fortunately there were no fatalities. However, there were situations that were not much more unpleasant. This includes a situation in which a golden eagle grabbed a careless colleague by the head and thrust its six centimeter long claw deep into his right eye. Only with three keeper hands could they open the eagle's hand to free the victim from his adversary.
Friendships between falconers and birds of prey
Despite the adverse circumstances Heiko also found some special friends and mentors among the birds of prey, whom he had taken to his heart in one way or another after a few days. Among them were a high-spirited griffon vulture and a young eagle owl, repudiated by its mother, which Heiko raised by hand. He also took on a kind of sponsorship for an ancient and completely blind golden eagle. The old man only ate something when it was put directly into his beak. These three birds were the main reason why Heiko decided to continue working as a falconer in the bird reserve for several months.
The second reason to continue the work was the wish to be able to be present at a release. But when shortly afterwards the next griffon vulture was to be brought to the Spanish Pyrenees, it became clear that Heiko would wait in vain. The old falconer had realized how important the sense in his work was to him and it gave him a kind of diabolical pleasure to keep him away from all these tasks exactly for that reason. Instead, he commissioned a colleague to manage the release. The latter had previously asked not to have to travel on the reintroduction trip. For him it was clear that his time in the wildlife bird sanctuary was over and he had to start a new chapter.
Experimental Archaeology: The Stone Age Experiment
Are we still the same people who survived the ice age a few thousand years ago? Or have we changed so much through our civilizing life that we are no longer designed for a life with and in nature at all? This question kept haunting Heiko's mind after completing his training as a wilderness instructor and survival trainer. To answer them, he finally set out on a daring Stone Age experiment. It was in project where he wanted to find out for himself how much he had already become a native in nature. On the other hand, he wanted to get to the bottom of some open questions in our history books in the form of experimental archaeology.
The history: How did the Stone Age experiment come about?
In the past three years he had learned a lot. He knew how to set traps, how to light a fire and how to recognize and prepare edible plants. Heiko had found out how to orientate himself in the wilderness without any aids. He knew how to disguise himself so that he could blend into his surroundings. Many times he had built huts, tools, weirs and vessels. He had even made himself a bow and arrows, tanned leather and much more. But all these abilities had always been rehearsed and tested in unnatural situations.
There was quite a difference whether you could start a fire by drilling fire while sitting in a cozy summer meadow with perfectly dried wood in the midst of other participants, or whether you were alone, starving and freezing somewhere in an unknown forest. The own mind alone created two completely different situations here. Once you had the ambition in your head to prove it to the trainer and the other participants. The other time you were sure that the cold of the night would kill you if you didn't make the fire.
Also setting up traps was something completely different when you got instructions and gathered the right materials after the lunch break was over than when you actually needed the traps to get your food.
How do you plan a Stone Age project?
Heiko Gärtner spent the next months with intensive research, planning and preparation for his project. In doing so, he already sensed that it would eclipse everything he had done before. In order for his Stone Age experiment to become authentic, however, he first had to acquire some knowledge.
It was sometimes quite amusing to see what our modern scientists thought they knew about a time so many millennia ago. Although we had few leads available, we told ourselves a story based on these clues as if we had been there. Heiko quickly realized that what our textbooks sold as facts was nothing more than a collection of wild conjectures and theories. The idea that the fire was discovered by accident because something was accidentally set on fire while making flint knives was such an example. No one who had ever tried to make a fire with a flint could have come up with this idea. Especially not if one had to assume that fire steel was not yet available as a second aid.
So his preparation always consisted of a mixture of research and practical checking of what he had found before.
The Stone Age experiment begins
On 07.07.2010 the time had finally come. Completely sleepy from the stress of the last days he slipped into his leather garment, which was largely adapted to our knowledge of clothing in the Stone Age. Outside on the meadow in front of our house, his big donkey Alfredo was already grazing and waiting for it to finally start. He packed his leather drinking bottle lined with beeswax, the fur sleeping bag, his flint knife, several bags full of dried bison meat, and some other equipment that would enable him to live as a Stone Age man, and loaded it onto the back of his pack animal. With him he started then in southern direction.
So what was the plan?
Experimental Archaeology
In front of him was a route of about 3300 km, which should lead him to Santiago de Compostela in about 100 days. During this time, he wanted to become completely at home in nature. In three different periods of time he wanted to try out a different natural way of life. In the beginning he started with the old clan system, as it must have been common in the Stone Age and as it is still practiced by most native peoples today. Of course, he had no clan with whom he could move to Spain as a nomadic herd. He only had a few friends, as well as his girlfriend at the time, who accompanied him from time to time for a section. So he had to become his own clan in a certain way. This meant that he had to do all the things that are normally done in the community before the journey.
Preparation of the journey
He tanned skins to sew a sleeping bag out of them and got himself a big donkey, which he trained and got used to himself and to travelling. Then he produced dried meat from the meat of an old bison breed, collected nuts, seeds and berries and used them to make dried fruit. In painstaking and extremely careful detail work he beat a knife out of a large flint and made some of my travel clothes out of leather, as well as a tarpaulin out of linen. Thus equipped, he now possessed just about everything that a wanderer in a Stone Age clan would have had at his disposal. Except a hunting bow, but he did not use it, because he would not have been allowed to hunt with it in Europe anyway.
The first experiences with the Stone Age experiment
The first days that Heiko Gärtner was now on the road in this way were perhaps the most deprived days of his life. At first nothing he had planned seemed to work. Already after a short time Alfredo failed as a faithful companion and load tractor. He had got a colic and had to go home again. So Heiko Gärtner had to improvise and plan everything anew. He also discovered that although he knew various edible wild plants, he had no idea how to prepare them. At least not how to prepare and mix them so that your toenails didn't stick up when you tried to eat them.
Nature as a Stone Age trainer
He immediately felt what a powerful mentor nature was. For it reflected every detail, no matter how small, in which he was unprepared, ineffective or uncertain. Within the first weeks he lost 12 kg of body weight. The sun roared down on him, and he was sweating so much in his leather gown that the water ran out in torrents to his arms and legs. Sometimes he even got such heat paddles that his whole back was so red and itched as if he had tried to bathe in a beehive. During this time he cursed his decision to get involved in such a project many times. He often even thought he would never make it.
Not infrequently it was only his bullhead that let him continue. And the fact that a whole hometown knew that he was on the road, and he just didn't want to give up the shame of having to explain why he came crawling back after only 14 days.
Everything takes time
But with time he got used to the situation and with every new day he learned to fit in better and better. His mixed game salads developed from abnormal to disgusting, almost inedible and bad, to edible, quite passable and finally even delicious in some cases. He also succeeded more and more in perceiving the treasures and gifts that nature offered him. At the same time he became more and more familiar with his equipment. The wild food that had been added to him in the beginning and had completely disrupted his digestion had obviously also thoroughly cleansed his body. Now she gave him even more strength than the food he was used to from home.
Stone Age Curative Nutrition
Once his stomach had accepted that he now had to cope with bitter greens, dried meat, nuts and a few fruits, he clearly felt how much more energy he could draw from this food than from our industrial food. He had already read earlier studies that wild herbs and wild vegetables contain on average 256% more energy and nutrients than our farmed food. Not to mention ready-to-eat food, microwave food, fast food and industrially produced mass products. But to really experience this difference once again in your own body was something completely different. Despite a heavy leather backpack on his shoulders and daily thirty-kilometer stages, he often felt more relaxed and balanced in the evening than at home.
The lost prosperity
During his hike as a Stone Age man, he tried to feed mainly on what was already present in nature before our civilization. It was the first time he really realized how much we had already destroyed our Europe. To live here in these latitudes without preparation from what had once been nature was a hard and bitter struggle for survival.
A few years earlier, however, he had experienced in Canada what was true, natural wealth. There he had travelled in areas that were completely uninhabited and untouched by humans. You seemed to him like a land of plenty. The animals were not afraid and both hunting and gathering had not been much harder there than shopping in the supermarket. But what he found here had nothing to do with the natural wealth of Canada. For this reason he thought a lot about the possibilities of living a life of freedom and true prosperity.
Return to everyday life
After about 3 months Heiko reached Santiago de Compostela and a few days later he arrived at Capo Finistère. With this he had proved to himself and the world that a life in the Stone Age manner was still possible today. And since this had worked, he was now sure that he could continue to live in a much more natural and harmonious way. But first he was torn back into the old system with a hard blow. As much as he was happy on the one hand to have really reached my destination in Capo Finistère, he now realized painfully that his time as a bird-free hiker, who could do whatever he wanted, was over for the time being.
No sooner had he turned the key in his apartment door than he found himself back in the middle of everyday life. For 100 days, invoices, inquiries and orders had been lying around waiting for him and welcoming him.
Heiko's partner Shania Tolinka: A world trip as a couple
When Heiko and Heidi first met for a date as teenagers almost 20 years ago, they never dreamed that they would one day go on a world tour together. Especially not as a life project and on top of that wandering and without money. Heiko was then a young insurance broker who got his only zest for life from his party life and Heidi had just been thrown out by her father and was just looking for some shallow distraction. Both of them came to the conclusion that the other one was a good guy, but that they were living in different worlds at the moment and therefore could not really do anything with themselves. They agreed that a second date was not necessary for the time being.
Many years later, they met again, getting to know each other all over again. This was mainly because neither of them really remembered their first meeting. This time, however, a relaxed and casual friendship developed, in which they met from time to time to switch off, exchange ideas and spend a relaxed and enjoyable time together. But still both felt that they were not yet ready for a relationship with each other.
Then one day Heiko announced that he was going on a world trip and would probably never come back. So it was time to say goodbye and probably for good. But it didn't get that far.
Half a year later, when Heiko and Franz were on the Camino de Santiago in Portugal, chance would have it that Heidi was on a surfing holiday with a friend nearby. Since both still had occasional contact via Facebook, they arranged to meet one evening when it was convenient. And it did.
So the two young women hitchhike from their beach resort to a small village where the two hikers had already received an invitation to a hotel. Heiko and Heidi talked all night long and noticed that they were swimming on the same wavelength much more than they had ever noticed before. But still it remained a pure friendship, because only a few days before Heiko had met Paulina and fell head over heels in love. Heidi was also still stuck in a rather opaque relationship chaos, so that both were initially satisfied with the current situation.
Nevertheless, the contact became more and more intense and after Heiko separated from Paulina almost a year later, they approached each other in a way that had been alien to them until then. It didn't take long and it was clear that there was no other possibility than that Heidi visited the adventurers for a longer period of time to go on a trial hike. This was the only way they could find out whether the connection they felt between them was real, or whether it was just the crackle of the Internet's electronic wire.
In February 2017 the time had come. Heiko and Franz were on their way to Italy when Heidi joined them. She stayed for ten days, which became one of the most intense times of her life for both her and Heiko. There was now no longer any doubt. The two where mirror partners. They were soulmates who belonged together like the lid on the pot.
This did not mean that they always agreed, finished each other's sentences and saw each other with rose-colored glasses of infatuation. No, much more their relationships were characterized by tension, friction and deep feelings. They reflected all their fears, weaknesses and mistakes, but also their strengths and talents. From the very beginning it was clear to both of them that they did not want to and could not simply maintain a standard relationship in conformity with society. They became learning partners who advanced each other in their respective life and development paths faster and further than anyone else in the world could have done. Of course, there had to be some basic rules, the first of which was complete and unsparing honesty. Every detail, every fine feeling, every seemingly insignificant discomfort was addressed and taken seriously. Not infrequently there were intense emotional outbursts, which could have broken many a relationship immediately. But these two realized that this intensity in their relationship connected them even more deeply. They realized that the other was ultimately only a part of themselves. So there was nothing he could do, say, leave or conceal that was not found within himself. Thus, they were always like mirror images, through which both could recognize their true being more and more clearly.
Heiko became aware of how many old beliefs he had about relationships, sexuality and partnership that stood in his way. And Heidi realized that she had been bending so much in her relationships as well as in her job and in contact with her family that hardly anything of her true personality was left. It was as if she had never really lived until that point, but had observed her own life as if it were a film in which she had never really been able to intervene. But this should now be over once and for all. From now on, she was determined to embrace the process of change and become completely herself. With everything that went with it. She now began to shed her rather boyish exterior and accept her femininity. This also meant that she had to give up her previous name, with which she only associated her life as a "non-self", and take the name Shania Tolinka. As often as she could, she accompanied Heiko and Franz on their journey and visited them in Greece, Scotland, Holland, Germany and Switzerland.
The process of self-discovery and preparation for a life as a wandering nomad turned out to be much more complex and lengthy than she had initially believed. But slowly the thicket thins out and it becomes foreseeable that she won't be standing by the wayside for much longer, looking longingly into the distance. Soon she is ready to set off and travel around the world as a full member of the herd of life adventurers together with Heiko and Franz.
Mountain rescuers and speleologists
Climbing, researching, saving lives
After the rather sobering experience with the wildlife bird sanctuary , Heiko recalled the key issues he knew played an important role in his life. On the one hand, there was the research, discovery and exploration that made his adventure heart beat faster. But it was equally important to him to be healing and helping. He wanted to contribute something to people's lives and thus make the world as a whole a better place. So how could he combine these wishes and requirements? While searching for an answer to this question, he came across an advertisement from the Bavarian Mountain and Cave Rescue Service, which immediately appealed to him.
Training as a cave rescuer
Shortly afterwards he found himself in a seminar room in southern German area called “Fränkische Schweiz” with a group of like-minded people. Here he was trained in the coming months for cave rescue operations in Germany, as well as in Austria, Switzerland, France and other parts of Europe. Of course, we always went out into the mountains to train and exercise the practical experience. In addition to intensive training in cave climbing, the training also included the laying of safety routes, the recovery of casualties, the exploration and development of new, unknown cave sections as well as cave diving and first aid for injuries.
Training as a mountain rescuer
The second part of the training concerned mountain rescue, i.e. recovering injured or lost people from impassable terrain. These included rescue operations by helicopter, rescuing injured climbers from rock faces, locating buried hikers or skiers from avalanche burials and heat retention for people with hypothermia. In the process, the trainees were repeatedly confronted with new challenges that pushed them to their extreme limits. Only in this way could they be optimally prepared for an emergency. Because for them it was not only important to master all the techniques in climbing, abseiling, cave diving, first aid and personal rescue. They also had to be able to do all these things completely flawlessly under extreme stress conditions and psychological pressure.
Acid tests
At any moment, an unexpected, practical test could occur in one of the important areas. And even though the trainers of course always kept control and always built in a double bottom of safety, they often gave the trainees the feeling that these were tests of life and death. Because that was exactly what was waiting for them later after finishing the training. When you drilled a safety hook into a cave wall, you had to be 100% sure that it would hold. Because the very next moment, not only your own life was at stake, but that of the whole team and the person to be rescued. So every move had to be perfect.
In order to train this, it happened again and again that during a cave exploration or a mountain ascent they were asked to set test hooks and only through these hooks they were able to dive into the depths. The coaches did not reveal that there was always a back-up, as this was the only way to create the necessary seriousness and intention. So you can imagine the shock it caused to individual candidates when they felt that their work would not last for once. But whoever had experienced this once, never made a mistake in this respect again.
Einsatz und Bereitschaftsdienst
Nachdem Heiko und seine Kollegen ihre Ausbildung beendet hatten, wurden sie auf das Betreuungsgebiet verteilt und bekamen dort ihre Einsatzbereiche. Obwohl ihre Arbeit vielen Menschen das Leben rettete, handelte es sich dabei um einen reinen Freiwilligendienst, der nicht bezahlt wurde. Dafür aber wurden sie auf andere Weise entlohnt, denn es kam natürlich nicht am laufenden Band zu Unfällen und Unglücken beim Bergsteigen und Höhlenforschen. So hatten sie viel Zeit, ihre eigenen Fähigkeiten im Klettern, Abseilen, Bergsteigen und Höhlentauchen zu trainieren. Im Winter konnten sie zudem Skifahren und Schneeschuh-Wandern. So entstand mit der Zeit ein eingeschworenes Team auf Abenteurern und Outdoor Sportlern, die jederzeit bereit waren, ihr eigenes Leben für das von anderen aufs Spiel zu setzen.
Deployment and standby service
After Heiko and his colleagues had finished their training, they were distributed to the care area and were given their areas of responsibility. Although their work saved the lives of many people, it was a purely voluntary service that was not paid. But they were rewarded in another way, because of course there were not always accidents and misfortunes during mountaineering and caving. So they had a lot of time to train their own skills in climbing, abseiling, mountaineering and cave diving. In winter, they could also go skiing and snowshoe hiking. Over time, a team of adventurers and outdoor sportsmen and women who were always ready to risk their own lives for the lives of others was formed.
Rescue operations from extreme situations
Especially in the case of cave rescue, the rescue team was called in several times for extremely delicate situations. For example, there was a speleologist who died in an underground cave complex several dozen kilometers long. Her life was not in danger, but she could not free herself because of a broken leg. The rescue operation lasted a total of three days until the team managed to maneuver her in a stretcher across all shafts and through all corridors, some of which were barely big enough to crawl through.
Another speleologist was the victim of a collapse that caused him to be trapped between rocks in a narrow passage and get stuck. To free him, the rescuers had no choice but to blast him free. A method that was of course extremely risky and legally questionable, as it could have led to the death of all those involved. But extraordinary situations require extraordinary measures and in this case it was the only way to save the man from certain death.
Rationalization and misappropriation
Unfortunately, the time when the mountain and cave rescuers were able to combine their volunteer work with their hobby in this way did not last forever. As in all areas of our society, savings and rationalization measures were implemented. Thus, the scope of operations of the rescue services with special training was finally extended to include ordinary rescue services. This meant that it was over from now on, with the leisure and private adventure pleasures. Instead, they were now added to every heart attack, every car accident, every domestic disaster and everything else that happened. This meant that they now spent most of their time in the ambulance and hardly had a minute to themselves. For a while this went well, but as they were still unpaid volunteers, but now exposed to the stress of professional doctors, one after the other withdrew from active service. And although saving, healing, diagnosing and treating people was Heiko's passion, he also felt that he could not do this task in the long run. As a result, the focus of his responsibilities shifted once again.
Nature-film maker and animal photographer
How do I become an animal photographer?
Already as a little boy Heiko had the big dream to become an animal photographer and animal filmmaker. Accordingly, the joy about his first real camera, with which he could run out into the woods and take pictures, was great. He photographed everything that was not on the trees at three. And if necessary, I simply photographed the tree. Later, however, when his school days came to an end, and he had to decide on a profession that required training, he was very disappointed. There was no special training as an animal photographer. He leafed through entire catalogs of job opportunities, but could not find his dream job anywhere. There was no training as a wildlife photographer, nor in insect photography, underwater photography or pet photography. So what should he do? Should we throw in the towel now? Of course not. Instead, he began to teach himself photography through seminars and further education as well as through self-study.
What is important in animal photography?
Hardly any other branch of the art of photography is as varied and fascinating, but also demanding, as that of animal photography. So first Heiko had to learn which soft skills are necessary for a good photo of fox, hare and CO. Unlike people, landscapes or buildings, most animals are not prepared to simply stand in front of the lens and remain motionless. The animal models have their own will, are mostly shy or well camouflaged and can only rarely be persuaded to perform desired poses.
So the first thing you have to do is find out where they are and when you can best meet them. The second step is to learn how to meet them so that they let you get close enough and stay still long enough to take a picture. In addition, there are some species, such as snakes, where you also need to know the appropriate safety distance. Only if you behave correctly here can you prevent yourself from putting yourself in danger.
Once you have mastered all this, the second step is of course to master the appropriate photography technique at the right moment. So you have to know which camera equipment is suitable for which situation. You also need to know the limits of the equipment and how to use it optimally
The right equipment for successful nature photos
Before Heiko could take his first fascinating animal photos, he had to learn it the hard way, that good photographic equipment is essential for animal and nature photography. The more he became involved in the field of wilderness and survival, the better he became at camouflage, deception and sneaking up on people. His senses also opened up, so that he was able to discover animals much earlier than before. Thus, he now gets more and more pictures from close up or from unusual perspectives. Every time he felt that he had succeeded in getting a shot, he was so full of anticipation and enthusiasm that he could hardly wait to develop the picture, or to look at it in large on the computer. But again and again he found out that he had caught the perfect moment for his animal photo, but that the photo itself was useless. Either it was out of focus because the auto focus didn't respond quickly enough, it was blurred, blurred, or pixilated, or it smashed endlessly because the ISO values were too high and the light was too weak.
How do I find the best camera equipment for animal photography?
The longer Heiko studied the subject of camera equipment, the more he recognized a few basic characteristics that any equipment should have, no matter what you want to photograph with it. Of course, the requirements are as varied as the animals themselves, which is why it is generally difficult to give general tips in this area. But in any case, it is important to pay attention to the light intensity, both of the lenses and the camera body itself. The more light a camera can capture, the more possibilities you have with it. After all, photography is nothing more than painting with light. This means that the amount of light loss that a lens will cause should be as low as possible, and the ISO value up to which a camera can shoot without noise should be as high as possible.
In addition, the camera needs a good and powerful sensor and should be able to react as quickly as possible and take as many pictures as possible in the shortest possible time, especially in animal photography. Many species prefer dark undergrowth, thicket and shady places to hide. Others are extremely agile and shy. And still others love sun-exposed places, which are perhaps even too light-flooded
Animal photography training on Iceland
Even though there are no official professional trainings in the field of animal photography, Heiko was able to learn and train with the help of various mentors.
So he met two elderly gentlemen on Iceland who were just bathing in the hot spot and talking about the latest camera technology. Heiko took part in the conversation and after only a few sentences he was adopted, so to speak. The two pensioners had previously been famous animal photographers and now earned a little extra pension as camera testers. This meant that they always had the latest models with them, which they were allowed to try out and evaluate. A dream for every enthusiastic animal photographer.
In the following days Heiko travelled over the island with the two men again and again and received various lessons.
A question of perspective
Among other things, Heiko learned that animal photography is all about the right perspective. Anyone can take a picture of a grasshopper. But to photograph her in such a way that the photo looks alive, captures the character of the animal and gives you the feeling that she will jump at any moment, that is what makes a real photo artist. It took a while until Heiko understood that you didn't necessarily need the rarest and most exotic animals to create beautiful, interesting, mystical or spectacular pictures. "A badly photographed Siberian tiger can be much more boring than a good photo of a domestic cat", one of his mentors told him.
Pet photography as a practice field
Heiko found out that as an animal photographer you should not underestimate the importance of pet photography. It is a great place to train how animals react and what kind of behavior you have to train to become a good wildlife photographer. The same applied to animals in zoos and animal parks. He soon realized that nothing seemed as unspectacular as a picture from the eye level of a human being. It was much more exciting when he took the pictures from unusual perspectives. So he went more and more often to the eye level of the animals or even below. Especially when it comes to small animals such as squirrels, ducks, mice or multiple pigs. Not only did this help him to take better pictures, but he was also able to empathize more deeply with the animals.
Visit the animals at home
With time, he even went one step further and tried so hard to gain the trust of the animals that he was even allowed to visit them in their home country. For this purpose, for example, he travelled to the northernmost coast of Iceland and rappelled down into the bird rocks. There he lived for a few weeks together with the guillemots, the puffins and some other rare birds. At first, they were naturally irritated that suddenly there was a tent in the middle of their breeding colony, but when they realized that the stranger didn't mean any harm to them, they accepted him as one of them and even let him come within a few meters of them during feeding.
Bush craft skills also help with animal photography
Besides learning the various photographic techniques, it was above all the knowledge of Bushcraft and Survival that helped Heiko advance as an animal photographer. Through them he gained deep insights into the life and behaviour of the animals. If you try it on your own body to become native again in nature, you will soon feel which routines you have to accept and when which things have to be done. And yes, so are the animals out there. So the better you can empathize and become a part of nature again, the closer and more alive you will be able to photograph the animals. It's a bit like wedding photography. As an outsider it is difficult to take good photos here, because you can only take pictures secretly and from a great distance. But if you have been invited by the wedding party to photograph the bridal couple and the guests as a wedding photographer, you suddenly have endless possibilities and can unfold all your creativity.
Ritual fire artist and spectacular fire shows
Already in his childhood Heiko Gärtner was magically attracted by fire. At the campfire he looked for hours as if spellbound by the flames and when he visited his grandparents, it was hardly possible to move him away from the fireplace. Accordingly, he was thrilled when he was able to observe a group of Maori warriors doing their ritual fire dance for the first time during a New Zealand expedition. The young warriors learned to lose their fear of the flames and the heat by playing with fire. This was the only way they could later on breed and control the fire that they themselves started by drilling fire. It is a mixture of meditation and trance, which is evoked by the music.
Ritueller Feuerkünstler und spektakuläre Feuershows
Schon in seiner Kindheit wurde Heiko Gärtner von Feuer magisch angezogen. Beim Lagerfeuer blickte er stundenlang wie gebannt ins Flammenspiel und wenn er seine Großeltern besuchte, war es kaum möglich, ihm vom Kamin wegzubewegen. Dementsprechend begeistert war er, als er bei einer Neuseelandexpedition zum ersten Mal eine Gruppe von Maori-Kriegern bei ihrem rituellen Feuertanz beobachten durfte. Die jungen Krieger lernten im Spiel mit dem Feuer, die Angst vor den Flammen und vor der Hitze zu verlieren. Nur so konnten sie dann später das Feuer, das sie selber durch Feuerbohren entfachten, groß züchten und kontrollieren. Es ist eine Mischung aus Meditation und Trance, die durch die Musik hervorgerufen wird.
The Spirit of Fire
What fascinated Heiko most was that fire was not just a chemical reaction for these people, in which wood reacted with oxygen under great heat and light. No, for them fire was an independent being, with which one had to learn to deal with as well as with a horse, a wolf or a snake. You had to invite it in if you wanted it with you and you had to tame and tame it if you wanted to prevent it from taking control and becoming destructive. For this people, as well as for all other indigenous peoples, fire had a vital meaning, which was expressed in many ways. It was the chef who prepared the food, the source of warmth on cold nights, the source of light in the dark and the center of their clan at meetings and celebrations. But it was also the fire of transformation that accompanied the dead from this world to the next, transforming old, spent energies into new, invigorating ones, and turning pain and suffering into healing, if used correctly.
The importance of fire in our modern world
It was only later that Heiko realized that fire had lost none of its importance even in our modern world of civilization. On the contrary, we use it perhaps even more intensively and versatile, albeit in a different way. Often we no longer notice it because the flames no longer glow visibly before us, but the fire now burns in secret. But without fire we would have no engines, no materials that only become malleable through heat, no central heating, no hot water, no electricity, no barbecues, no moon landing and no hot food. Even, if we still believe today, that we have become independent of nature, we are more dependent on fire today than ever before in the history of mankind.
Learning the ritual fire dance
Heiko's fascination with the play of flames did not go unnoticed by the local hosts of the expedition group. So it was on the second evening that he was approached by Maori lady on this subject. The woman felt the flame already burning in Heiko's heart and invited him to teach him the art of fire dance. Heiko did not hesitate for a second and jumped up so fast that the old man had to calm him down first. "Patience my son!" he said laughing, "First you must study the flames and empathize with their nature. If you are hectic and hasty, you will only burn yourself without being able to connect with them.
It was difficult for Heiko to reduce his enthusiasm so that he could stay calm and concentrated. He would have loved to run to the dancing warriors, grabbed one of their burning staffs and swung it through the air. But he had not yet reached that point. First he had to learn the sacred silence in the fire and thus silence his own spirit with the help of the flames. This finally allowed him to feel the flame inside himself grow larger and connect with those of the fire outside. So he became one with the fire and was ready for the first practical exercises.
A student of fire
As it turned out, the fire was a good teacher. As soon as he had the first burning stick in his hand, he felt the flames slowly calming him. They also let him know immediately if he became hectic again, if he got out of step or if he made any other mistake. Because then he immediately felt the pain that the blazing flames could cause on his skin.
Fire artist Heiko Gardener
After only three days, he was able to participate in the evening tribal ritual together with the other fire dancers. Of course precession was still missing and who lost a lot of hair on their eyebrows, arms and legs that evening, but the basic technique he had understood and the other warriors were impressed by what the newcomer could already do. So they were now ready to show him more tricks that he could later practice for himself. On the last evening they also showed him the basic technique of fire drilling, with which he would be able to create his own fire out of nothing. But this technique still needed many hours of practice before he finally mastered it safely.
The fire of change
Finally, the evening of farewell had come and as much as he cursed his schedule, he had to return to Germany and leave the Maori people behind. At farewell, his old fire mentor smiled at him once more and only just said: "You know Heiko, that's also part of the nature of fire. Nothing is constant, everything is in eternal change. In this way, fire can not only teach you how to deal with heat, but also teach you to let go and look forward!" Then he presented him as a souvenir the fire stick with which he had been allowed to perform his first exercises.
Fire and dance
At home, he continued to train as often as he could. In doing so, he continued to develop his dancing skills as well as the techniques with which he mastered fire. He was now able to tame ever larger flames and work out an artistic and spectacular choreography with them. Once he was even tracked down by the police, as a worried neighbor feared that he might be planning to burn down the house. But when the officers saw how light-footed and playful he was with the flames, they were far too fascinated to stop him any longer. Purely for the sake of form, of course, they had to admonish him and instruct him to continue his training in another, uninhabited place. But instead of taking his personal details, they simply asked him for his business card to book him for the next Christmas party.
The incident inspired Heiko, and he now began to practice his fire art more and more often also in front of an audience. Together with his best friend, with whom he had previously performed several dance choreographies for special occasions, he now developed a show with a combination of fire art and dance, with which he could even perform in selected clubs in Ibiza and Thailand.
Professional fire shows by Heiko Gärtner
People were always enthusiastic about these shows and so finally the first requests for private and public events came. In the following years Heiko Gärtner now performed regularly at weddings, Christmas markets, company celebrations, birthdays, anniversaries, inaugurations, church festivals and other events. Thus, the ritual art of fire became an important mainstay, which enabled him to keep the still young wilderness school alive and to further develop it.
Expedition leader - Expeditions to the end of the world
Strangeness has always had a very special effect on Heiko Gärtner, and for a long time he could not imagine anything more beautiful than leading expeditions to distant countries. For many years this remained a dream that seemed as unattainable as an expedition to the starry sky. For hours, he sat in his office and dreamed of one day buying an expedition mobile with which he would travel the whole world. Whenever he came across a lecture somewhere about an adventure that had taken off into the unknown with his expedition, he swallowed it wholeheartedly. But for quite a while it seemed as if he himself could only undertake the one or other expedition back home. Of course, this was also already worth a lot, because in this way he got to know the local forests. The knowledge he was able to acquire through his expeditions alone later ensured that he was able to orient himself relatively well even in completely foreign areas.
An expedition to the end of the world
Finally, the time had come! Completely unexpectedly, Heiko came across an advertisement looking for participants for an expedition to Canada. Immediately he held the receiver in his hand and less than 20 minutes later he had already reserved two seats for himself and his girlfriend at the time.
Shortly afterwards they found themselves in the middle of the Alaskan wilderness, in the Yukon- and Tesslan-Territory. This was an area that is about three times the size of Germany, but in which almost no people live. Of course there were no roads and villages here. Just forests, lakes, animals and mountains. The adventure that Heiko experienced in this dreamlike area full of richness and beauty was to change his life forever.
Expeditions to distant countries
Now that he had once tasted blood and freedom, there was no stopping him. Further expeditions to Thailand, Ukraine, Iceland and other remote corners of the world followed.
Later he even took over the assistance of the leader of a New Zealand expedition, where he was now responsible for the safety of the participants. In doing so, they now ventured further than he had been used to. Not only did they go on extensive hikes in the New Zealand virgin forests, they also had to be dropped off by helicopter in the middle of the wilderness and then had to find their way back to civilization on animal trails. The crowning finale of this extreme expedition was to cross a cave that was partly under water. Only as cave divers they were able to get further, while their way back was cut off by some steep rock slides. Eventually they found themselves in a spacious cave where complete darkness prevailed, except for millions of fireflies that were scattered around them like a starry sky. Such experiences were what Heiko had always dreamed of as a child.
Expeditions into the animal kingdom
Other expeditions took Heiko to Iceland, where he spent months alone in the middle of breeding colonies of native birds. His trips to the Ukrainian wilderness and the Masurian Lake District also turned out to be expeditions into the animal kingdom. Among other things, he was able to wander through the woods with a herd of bison for a while and watch a wild boar rotting. Also, foxes and wolves crossed his paths again and again and showed their trust by peacefully and curiously approaching him up to a few meters.
The dream job of expedition leader becomes reality
After Heiko himself had gained a lot of experience on expeditions, he knew the course of events and was also aware of particular difficulties and problem situations. In addition, he had meanwhile acquired a lot of skills that were urgently needed as an expedition leader. He knew about mountain and cave rescue, was a certified national park ranger, had enough survival skills to get himself and others out of most precarious situations, knew about animal and plant life and had a hunting license. He was now well-equipped to become an expedition leader himself. To do this, he first returned to Iceland, where he already knew his way around like the back of his hand and had himself trained as an expedition leader by the most experienced expedition guides. In the following years he undertook a series of Icelandic expeditions, taking participants to the most remote and inaccessible parts of the island.
The disadvantages of being an expedition leader
In the long run, however, Heiko realized that he had ignored an important factor in his calculations. As expedition leader you always had a group of people with you for whom you were responsible. Sure, he had somehow expected that this would happen, but he hadn't imagined it to be so exhausting. The expeditions he led were usually marked with two or three skulls for the highest degree of difficulty. Nevertheless, he always had participants in his group who thought they had booked a coffee trip and who were only too happy to complain that there was so little comfort on their trip.
Just because one hiked into an ice area that was completely inaccessible 90% of the year and where there were no traces of civilization except a small refuge, it was not understandable why one could not have a hot shower and a ready cooked dinner in the evening.
Educational measures
Heiko therefore decided to let his participants experience for themselves that this was not an expedition cruise but a real expedition with real dangers. If you knew the country just a bit, it was easy to organize smaller trips or programs, where the creation specifically demonstrated how merciless this country could be Especially for someone who did not know it and who did not know how to deal with it. Most of the time, a single experience in freezing fog or a thunderstorm was enough and the group suddenly became as if by magic lamb like.
Expedition leader or own expeditions?
Thanks to these measures, the participants ate out of his hand and listened to his orders, but he still felt like a babysitter for a group of people who had no sense of risk and danger. So he finally decided to change the concept once again and return to where he had been before his training as expedition leader. Instead of organizing expeditions for others, he now undertook his own for himself again. After a few smaller adventures, the biggest expedition of his life began in 2014: The Expedition Life Adventurer, in which he now makes a pilgrimage around the world on foot. However, this concept is also already in a process of change. Because Heiko Gärtner is already planning to continue the journey in more impassable regions of the world, such as Australia, Africa or Siberia, with an expedition vehicle as an escort vehicle. This would then also be another great youth dream come true: The exploration of the world with his own, completely self-sufficiently designed expedition vehicle.
Survival expert and survival trainer
Survival is the art of survival. Of course, this means above all the art of survival in unusual, difficult or extreme situations, and this in turn means above all "survival in the wilderness>" today. Actually this should not be a problem for us, because this wilderness, which we look at today with a mixture of fear and fascination, was our home for many thousands of years. Today, however, nature has become so alien to us that we can hardly imagine that it is possible to survive here without technical assistance. Instead of climbing on trees and rocks, today we almost only climb through computer games and simulate the adventure that has become so alien to us in nature.
The "art of survival" or the "fight for survival"?
While Survival in Germany and the rest of Europe has been described and perceived primarily as a tough fight, man against wild nature, the survival art of native peoples, as well as that of Tom Brown, has been to rediscover nature as the habitat it has been for so many thousands of years. This was exactly what fascinated Heiko Gärtner so much about this kind of survival. It was not about seeing nature as an enemy to be defeated, but much more about recognizing that you were her prodigal son who had turned away long ago and now wanted to return into her giving hands. If you took it seriously and were willing to accept nature as a mentor, then Survival was a path that could lead you back to paradise. Into a nature in which one could live freely and carefree in perfect prosperity and wealth and not into a green hell that sought to kill you.
The right skills and the right attitude
Tom Brown Jr. always taught that to survive in unfamiliar, unfamiliar situations, you need two things above all else, which he described as Survival's father and mother: the right skills and the right attitudes.
Skills refer primarily to the knowledge and skills needed to find one's way around in the respective environment. This includes above all the ability to provide food and water, to orientate oneself and to protect oneself from cold and danger. In addition, one needs knowledge about possible dangers, about one's own body, and about how to care for and heal it in case of illness or injury. Knowledge of the bird language and that of the native animals and plants, as well as a basic knowledge of weather phenomena are often of vital importance.
In addition to faith in oneself and the richness of nature, the right attitude includes above all a basic trust in life, as well as gratitude and humility towards nature. It is this attitude that makes survival an art and not a struggle. Those who see survival as a struggle will find it unnecessarily difficult.
Survival professional and guardian of nature
That was also what captivated Heiko from the first second on. He did not want to fight a bitter, lifelong battle against his entire environment. He wanted to become native again in nature. Later on, he always considered himself a survival artist and, as a survival expert, someone who knows nature and who can therefore survive in the most extreme situations because he always finds a new creative way to overcome the challenges he is confronted with. To see it not as a fight against nature but as a life with and within it, survival professionals ultimately become guardians and caretakers of the environment. Life in nature can only function according to the principle of mutual give and take. To take always also means to give, it is necessary to take from nature in a way that strengthens it and through which it grows. If, for example, only up to one third of a plant or plant stock is taken as food at any one time, this stimulates it to grow and ultimately contributes to an increase in its population. However, if one takes more, their population decreases, which in extreme cases leads to their extinction.
Alienation from nature
Hardly anyone today knows how to survive in the wild without help from civilization. Heiko Gärtner, however, was already aware as a child that this was out of the question for him. Even when his mother read him the first books about Huckleberry Finn and other adventurers, he knew that he too was at home in nature. Later, Rüdiger Nehberg, Reinhold Messner and Andreas Kieling became his role models, before he first became involved with the survival techniques of various native peoples in Africa, America and Australia as a young man. In the process he came across Stalking Wolf and his student Tom Brown, among others. Stalking Wolf was an Apache scout who left home at the age of twenty and then wandered North America completely self-sufficiently for 62 years without ever using a cent of money or getting into a car. At the age of 82 he started to teach his young student Tom Brown Jr., who later lived alone in the American jungle for many years.
Survival extreme training - practice makes perfect
But up to the point where Heiko could take the title of "survival expert" for himself, it was a long way off. Because even if it is about living together in harmony with nature, we have become so alien to it that it requires a tough and merciless training until you reach the point where you can feel at home again in the wilderness. It is no different from any other sport discipline. If you master the techniques, it is a dance with the elements that gives you power, joy and fulfillment. If you don't master the techniques, you will be a pathetic figure at best and will not be taken seriously by your opponents or your team-mates. It is no different in Survival.
Sensory training and training of body, mind and soul
For many years Heiko first spent one or two hours a day in the forest, doing nothing else but sitting at a tree and observing his surroundings as well as himself. At first, he was frustrated with this task, which he had been given by his mentor. What was the point of just sitting around stupidly in the countryside, when he would much rather learn to hunt and make fire? Only later did he realize what he was allowed to learn through this exercise. Only by this observation he got a feeling for the true soul of nature, as well as for his own. He now knew what belonged to him and what was put over him from outside. He knew his strengths and weaknesses, recognized his thought loops and knew which belief patterns and convictions were in his way. Moreover, without really noticing it, he learned with what rhythm the forest changed over the seasons, how the animals reacted to danger, how the singing of the birds changed and much more. At the same time he himself became more and more a part of the forest, as he adapted his own rhythm of life to that of his surroundings. The more time he spent in nature in this way, the sharper his senses became and the more his mental faculties of perception began to open up again.
But this element of an observation spot was of course only one little part of his survival training. His mentor took great care to ensure that he underwent intensive physical training, which not only trained his muscle strength, stamina, reflexes and precession, but also his capacity for suffering and toughness.
And finally he brought Heiko again and again and again completely unexpectedly into seemingly hopeless situations or gave him tricky tasks which he could only solve if he threw his previous, often entrenched thinking completely over the edge.
Training as wilderness teacher, national park ranger and natural healer
To become a true survival professional, however, it took much more than learning the classic survival skills. So Heiko did many trainings over the years, all of them related to nature and directly or indirectly trained his survival skills as well as his mental strength. Over three years he trained as a wilderness educator and wilderness teacher. This was followed by training as a national park ranger, as well as a mountain and cave rescuer and international trapper. He learned how to build bows and arrows in the traditional way, obtained a hunting license and trained as a paramedic. The more he came into contact with medicine people and members of different native tribes, the more he learned about the healing aspect of nature and immersed himself more and more into the knowledge of the shamans.
Survival leave to check the learned
However, the training alone was not enough for Heiko Gärtner. Although he was always enthusiastic about what he was able to learn here, he always felt that the world of education had little in common with the real world. Of course, it was important to practice the different techniques dry first, so that you understood how they worked. But you could only really learn them under real conditions, because only then you knew whether you could master them when you were starving, hypothermia, stressed and disoriented. So Heiko started again and again to new survival tours, where he had to survive on his own for a longer time in an unknown wilderness.
He travelled to Poland twice in the deepest winter for this purpose, where the cold with temperatures as low as minus 30 °C became his greatest enemy. Later he hiked 3300 km through half of Europe to live purely from nature, carrying only a flint knife and a few skins with him.
The student becomes a survival trainer
Finally, Heiko was ready to become a wilderness goalkeeper and survival trainer himself. He now offered a wide range of survival training, survival trips and extreme seminars, teaching his students with the same merciless toughness that had made him the professional he was. But it was precisely this hardness that the participants longed for, because they felt from the first second that what they were doing here was not a game. It was a real and serious preparation for the extreme case, in which Heiko Gärtner always individually addressed the personal life themes, fears and blockades of his participants. Word-of-mouth propaganda worked for him and before he knew it, Heiko had made a name for himself as the toughest survival trainer in Germany. This in turn attracted special units from the military, police and private security services, among others, who wanted to put their trainees to the test once again in Heiko's extreme courses.
From survival trainer to survival star
As time went by, the media also became increasingly aware of Heiko, as his Survival Extreme seminars were unique in Germany due to their hardness and intensity. Thus, the interest of the reporters grew to be able to participate in these courses themselves or to accompany other participants on their way. Even from Japan a television crew came and assigned Heiko to train and educate a well-known Japanese presenter in survival techniques.
From survival artist to life artist
Then in 2013 Heiko decided to give his survival career a new twist. Up to now, he had always lived in a flat in a small town, i.e. in civilization, and had made excursions into nature, so to speak. So in his eyes he was a part-time survival expert or part-time nature dweller. He wanted to change this by giving up his sedentary life to live from now on as a nomad between the worlds. In this way, Survival became a concept of life in the form of living and being at home in extraordinary, unknown situations.
About me: Heiko Gärtner
Childhood and youth
Heiko Gärtner was born on 12th of March 1979 in Neumarkt and grew up in a small village called Postbauer-Heng. In the first years after his birth he explored the world around him step by step and acquired new skills. Especially speaking and walking proved to be practical. But just when he had mastered both of them really well and was sure that nothing more stood in the way of his freedom and his urge to explore, he was suddenly thrown off balance. He was sent to an institution called kindergarten, where suddenly everything was regulated and predetermined. Here he could no longer simply play in the mud when he wanted to play in the mud. Because for everything there were now times and rules, which became even stronger with the change to school. Instead of being able to explore the world and life with all its secrets, he now learned other things that adults believed were more important for our society. This included, for example, that it was good and important to worry. When you were worried, you were actually always on the right side. And the best part was that you could actually worry about everything without the risk of making a mistake. He learned from some doctors that it was good to worry about whether you were developing properly. After all, you could always be too big or too small, too fat or too thin for your age. He learned from his mother that one should always be concerned about whether one had enough to eat, while his father's concern was more about whether one always had enough money. This brings us to the second important lesson on which the whole world seemed to agree: money is important! You can't do anything without money! Not even the earth will rotate if we do not ensure that it is paid for regularly. Money was, so it seemed, the real center and meaning of life. If you didn't do something for money, then you might as well leave it alone, because then it wasn't worth anything anyway. So the most important thing was to get a good high school diploma with which you could get a good job that would give you the necessary money you needed to survive or live. From this point of view, life was actually quite simple. You just had to do what you were told and put a good face on everything.
Training and working life
But Heiko was not the type who simply suppressed his feelings and told himself that he would be happy in a system whose meaning he could not see. The question of which profession to choose made him desperate, for there seemed to be no satisfactory answer. Only much later did he learn that he was not alone in this. For example, studies show that in Europe and in the USA, around 85 percent of people are dissatisfied with their job and do not like or even hate what they do. In China and Japan the amount is even higher and climbs up to 94 percent.
The seemingly insoluble conflict in his head overloaded his circuits and he got a short circuit in the form of meningitis. This led him to finally decide on the only possible path and accept an apprenticeship at his father's insurance agency.
In the weeks that followed, as his training became more and more routine, he had to admit to himself that he was standing exactly where he had never wanted to stand: He was about to enter a profession he didn't like and which I would probably still pursue until he was 65 years old. So how should he handle it?
First of all, he found two intermediate solutions that should keep him afloat for the next time. On the one hand, he tried to shift his life as much as possible into the leisure sector and thus threw himself into nightlife. Together with his best friend at that time he jumped from dance floor to dance floor, visited every festival, the more extravagant, the better. Finally, he even got to the point where he earned more money as a show act on stage than he spent on party life. But all this was of no use as long as he could not find at least a little fulfillment in his professional life. He succeeded in doing so when he was allowed to get a first taste of the hazard class assessment department during his training. There were experts there who could predict exactly when a person would get which disease based on external characteristics and certain events in their life. With that the inner tracker in Heiko was immediately triggered and came to life again. Heiko learned more and more about this topic and finally became an expert in the field of anamnesis and diagnostics, who could read people like other read books or magazines. But still there was one thing that bothered him and that was that he could never fully absorb this work. His job was to use his diagnoses to calculate the rates that the people had to pay for their health insurance. So his knowledge was not used to help someone, only to take more money from him. That could not have been the goal. At the same time, Heiko also felt for himself that everyday insurance life was making him ill overall. The business plans that needed to be fulfilled increased tenfold within only eight years and so came the point where he found himself ending up in burnout and decided that it could not go on like this. The shrill alarm bell of tinnitus was already ringing in his head when he was ready to leave the supposedly safe rock of the insurance world and take the leap to freedom.
In the years before, he had already broken out of his daily work routine again and again and had undertaken various long-distance journeys that had taken him to all corners of the world. In this way, step by step he had been able to gather more and more experience for a life with and in nature. He spent months on research trips and expeditions in Iceland, canoe tours through Canada and came into contact with the native peoples of Thailand and New Zealand. The ability to live self-sufficiently in nature fascinated him so much that he finally completed a part-time training as a wilderness mentor and survival expert. At the same time, he pursued his passion as an animal photographer and nature filmmaker and lived for several weeks surrounded by thousands of sea birds in a breeding colony.
Retraining for your dream job?
For Heiko it was now clear that his new professional career would have to aim in a completely different direction. He had now already got to know where you go when you have a job that means nothing to you and that doesn't give you a sense of meaning but makes you a lot of money. Now it was a matter of finding out how he could pursue his vocation and do an activity that really fulfilled him.
At first, the answer to this question seemed to be perfectly clear to him, because at the moment he quit his job at the insurance company, he had already been offered one of the few training positions for national park rangers that existed in Germany. The job seemed perfect, as it allowed him to live and work in nature without any stress, while at the same time contributing to the environment and the preservation of special habitats. Highly motivated, he completed his training, although he had to live in a bus in the parking lot of the academy for financial reasons. In spite of everything, or perhaps because of it, he completed his training as the second best of his year in all of Europe. This should have opened the doors of all the Nationarks to him, but unfortunately this was not the case. As it turned out, this professional model was not about qualifications or awards, but only about relationships. Strictly speaking, it had therefore already been established before the training began who would get the available positions in this area and who would not.
So Heiko had to look for an alternative solution and came across a bird of prey station at the southernmost end of Germany. The job fascinated him for two reasons: On the one hand, he had the opportunity to work with majestic birds of prey and to get to know them at close range. On the other hand, through this work he was able to contribute to the conservation of rare birds and thus make an important contribution to the protection of species. For this reason, it was also okay for him that, as so often in this field of work, one earned almost no money, but was more of a volunteer helper. But even here, it took him barely a month before he discovered that behind the façade of the poor, selfless animal protection project "wildlife bird sanctuary", there was a tough and well-running business that secretly sold the coveted saker falcons to Arab oil sheikhs for a lot of money. This was done on the quiet, of course, and did not stop anyone from keeping the project running with donations, grants and volunteer work, because the money generated through the oil sheikhs never arrived at the wildlife bird sanctuary. This circumstance, together with a constant unforgivable misbehavior of his boss, made sure that this appointment was only a short guest appearance for Heiko. And as much as it disappointed him, the lesson he learned from it was important: The attempt to find a profession within the existing system, which was also his vocation, was doomed to failure! If he wanted to pursue a profession that would take him further and give him the opportunity to make a real contribution to creation, instead of ultimately supporting what he actually wanted to change, then he had to create it for himself.
Wilderness mentor and survival expert
So he decided to found his own nature and wilderness school to create a place where all the development he wanted for himself and the world could take place.
For this to succeed, he first had to become active on many levels at the same time. On the one hand, he needed a functioning and effective marketing strategy that ensured that he did not have to hold his courses on his own. Secondly, he began to train himself in everything that somehow had a connection to nature mentoring. He learned intuitive archery, trained as a mountain and cave rescuer, became a climbing trainer, high ropes course trainer, canoe guide and much more. In order to keep his head above water for the entry phase, he also started working as a freelance trainer for other organizations working in a similar field and before he knew it, he covered even more kilometers in a car for his new job than he did when he was working in the field for the insurance company.
The next few years were filled with a colorful range of different orders, which were spread all over Europe. He gave team trainings and company coaching in Lower Bavaria, worked with mentally conspicuous children in the Altmühltal, looked after criminal and drug-addicted children in the Eifel, gave individual seminars in Poland, organized survival training in Austria and led expeditions in Iceland. Over time, he increasingly took on the role of a wilderness gate, but also that of a survival expert.
For two years in a row he spent almost all of December in northeastern Poland, where a young man had asked him to prepare him for life in nature. For the first time he could now really teach as he always wanted to. Not according to a textbook and a seminar plan, which regulated everything and left no room for individual needs, but according to the old, Indian method of Coyote-teaching. In this particular form of teaching, the main purpose of the mentor was to guide the student through specific questions and tasks so that he or she could find out everything he or she wanted to know and be able to do. The coyote is known for his unpredictability, his tricks and jokes, with which he irritates others again and again and thus always lets them rise above themselves.
These were exactly the qualities that were needed as a wilderness mentor and which gave Heiko the most pleasure in his work. In this way he did not have to stand in front of the blackboard like a teacher, but could go on a discovery tour together with his student. They built themselves igloos to find out how warm it could really get in them, tested whether it was possible to cross the half frozen rivers in a grass boat, followed the bison tracks until they were in the middle of their herd, and tried out how long you can stand it in a standard three-season sleeping bag at temperatures of minus 30 degrees Celsius. Thanks to these survival trainings, unexpectedly in the first years, especially the winter became a particularly adventurous time, while the summers became more and more routine with children and youth courses.
Work as an extreme journalist
The more successful the Wilderness School became, the louder other voices in Heiko became, which again caused him to change course. To show other people how to survive in certain extreme situations and how they themselves could get a deeper connection to nature again was all well and good, but over time his own personal growth fell a bit by the wayside. Thus, the "extreme situations" in which Heiko could apply his survival knowledge were ultimately only scenarios and case studies. No matter how big and unusual the challenges he set himself, it was always a matter of "what if this was real?”
But was he honestly a real survival expert when he did not even know about himself whether he would even survive in a real, real extreme situation, instead of a faked one? This question plagued Heiko for many months until he finally had enough and decided to find out the answer. So he prepared his first massive wilderness adventure, which had no seminar character, but really sent him out into the real world. For three months he wanted to walk 3300 km through Europe with nothing more than Stone Age equipment and without a cent of money. A bold project, but it achieved the success he had hoped for. He was able to get to know himself as a survival professional in real situations, exploring his own limits and expanding his skills. When Franz joined him a few months later and from then on became part of the Wilderness School, they started to create even more unusual projects. So they travelled the country as blind people and lived on the streets with homeless people, drug dealers, prostitutes and other border crosser. They were concerned on the one hand with their own learning success and on the other hand with providing information about those areas of life and our society about which we otherwise know very little. Through this work in combination with their increasingly unusual and tough survival and wilderness courses, they also attracted the attention of the press. More and more word got around that Heiko was generally considered the toughest survival trainer, and so he was invited as a wilderness expert to programs like Galileo, “Welt der Wunder”, TerraXpress and even to a Japanese documentary show.
Training as a medicine man and setting off on a trip around the world
The more they immersed themselves in life as survival experts and wilderness mentors, and the further they looked behind the curtains of our society, the more they became aware that they could not continue to live like this for much longer. They were in a system they just didn't fit into anymore and which they knew would make them sick and destroy them in the long run. That they would leave society was no longer a question of "if" but only of "when" and "how". Only they still had no concrete idea what such an alternative life could look like. There were many ideas about possible options, but not yet the spark that got the ball rolling. Somewhere they needed a little inspiration. And this came shortly afterwards from a side they least expected.
A few weeks after the completion of the blind project Heiko received a call from an old friend and mentor he had not heard from for a long time. It was a medicine man from Oklahoma, for whom Heiko had written a documentary about his life with the Aborigines some years before. Now he was in the process of organizing an international meeting of medical people in Austria, where healers and medical people from all over the world would meet regularly over a period of one year on a remote alpine pasture to pool their healing knowledge. The idea was to create some kind of acupuncture points of healing in the world, from which the old knowledge could spread again. The shaman insisted that Heiko should also attend the meeting and after a short persuasion they also agreed that Franz should accompany him.
The more time the two spent with the medicine people, the clearer the picture of a direction in which they could take their journey became. Without saying it directly, but with unmistakable clarity, the medicine people finally asked them to embark on a Medicine-Walk, a traditional healing journey, and to gather medical knowledge from all over the world. So that Heiko could understand what such a journey was all about, his mentor gave him a copy of an old diary as a farewell gift.
It was the diaries of Stalking Wolf, an Apache scout who was sent out by his clan at the age of 18 to gather the knowledge of all remaining Indian tribes in Northern America. From that day on, he wandered North America on foot for 62 years without ever getting into a car or touching a single cent. He recorded all his knowledge and experience in these books. So after all this time they finally had an answer to the question of how they wanted to get out of the system. They would set out on a medical journey, just as Stalking Wolf had done, in order to reassemble knowledge long forgotten as wandering, nomadic researchers and discoverers. They would become itinerant healers and mobile philosophers who explored life itself and who allowed themselves to be driven by the flow of life to help, work and change where it was needed.
But before the real start could be made, there was still about a year to go from that point on, which was characterized by preparations, reorientation, planning and organization. They found sponsors, arranged press appointments, found partner projects to work with, set up their first rods, put together equipment and made sure that the Wilderness School could continue without them. The closer the day of departure approached, the more tasks seemed to be added. In the end, they worked almost 24 hours straight, swapped sleep for coffee and ate in front of the computer. Even the Christmas holidays were used to set up and test the new pilgrim carts. Then it had come, the great day of departure!
And since then they are now on their way, as wandering researchers, as modern, digital nomads, to travel and discover the world on foot.
My Vita
1979: Birth
1982: First attempt to explore the world on his own. Fails due to acute protest by parents
1984: Extensive adventures in the forest together with uncle Rudi, who also gives lessons in building natural pipes.
1985-1989: Primary school and first study projects as a naturalist in the local forest (to the chagrin of the local librarian)
1989-1993: Attended the Neumarkt grammar school
1990: Completion of the first self-built table soccer
1993: First major break from the system due to early school leaving and 6 months of "idle time".
1993-1996: Change to the Realschule with graduation
1996: Start of training at Allianz / Unconfirmed world record in paper clip snake building
1997: Start of a part-time career as a show dancer and event organizer
1999-2003: In-house training and further education in body language, gestures and facial expressions, reading of micro gestures and face signs, profiling and behavioral research by Samy Molcho and Hans D. Schittly, among others.
2000: Trip to Thailand and first meeting with Shaolin monks and natural healers
2001: Expedition to New Zealand with visit of the Maori. Learning the ritual fire dance of the Maori and afterwards beginning of a part-time career as a fire artist
2002: : First expedition to Canada including a canoe tour through the Youkon-Teslon-Teretory and a hike through one of the largest ice areas in the world.
Spring 2003: Start of the extra-occupational training as a wilderness educator and wilderness teacher
Summer 2003: First photo expedition to Iceland with a 14-day stay in the bird rocks
2004-2006: Further expeditions to Iceland
Autumn 2005: Certification as wilderness teacher and wilderness educator
2005: Double life as an insurance specialist by day and forest man by night.
Autumn 2006: Exit from Allianz and transfer of own general agency to the partner. Start of training as a nature and landscape conservationist and as a national park ranger.
Summer 2007: Completion of training as a nature and landscape conservationist with distinction as the second best graduate of the year at European level including dusting off a damp handshake from Foreign Minister Joschka Fischer.
Spring 2008: Work as a falconer in a wildlife bird sanctuary
Summer 2008: First job as wilderness teacher and seminar leader / Development of the “wilderness school Heiko Gärtner”
Summer 2008 to summer 2009: Several expedition trips to Iceland as expedition leader
August 2008: Training as archery guide with certificate
Autumn 2008: Training and certification as hunter and trapper
2008-2009: Training as a mountain and cave rescuer and voluntary work with the mountain rescue service of a mountain area in Germany called “Fränkische Schweiz”.
Winter 2008: Implementation of the first winter extreme camp in Poland at -30°C
Winter 2009: Implementation of the second winter extreme camp in Poland at -30°C
Spring 2010: First time working together with Franz Bujor
Summer 2010: First project as an extreme journalist: As a Stone Age man, hiking 3300km on foot to Spain to test how good a survival expert you really are.
2011 until today: Activities as TV survival expert for NDR, Pro7 Gallileo, Welt der Wunder, Nippon-TV, Terra-X-press and others
January 2012: "Life on the street" - homeless project as extreme journalist
2012-2013: Participation in regular, international meetings of medical professionals and training in energy healer specialty "Presence Healing" under the leadership of Darrel Combs.
July 2012: "Get in tune!" Project for the blind as extreme journalist
Summer 2013: Unofficial training as sauna celebration leader in Hungary
October 2013: Publication of the book "Detecting diseases at a glance”
November 2013: Transfer of the Wilderness School Heiko Gärtner into the competent hands of a self-trained team of trainers
January 2014: Beginning of nomadic life and the five-year migration on foot and without money through Europe
October 2016: Publication of the book "The natural healing power of nature”
Since January 2019: Second phase of the "longest charity walk in the world and an attempt to visit every country and every continent on foot.
Why did you give up your social life?
Even as a child, I noticed that I was a rebel who did not like being pigeonholed into a drawer where he did not belong. For me, school was always above all a place that kept me from learning and researching. I could not understand why I should sit here for hours on an uncomfortable wooden chair listening to the soporific words of my teachers, when there was a world out there full of riddles, wonders and secrets, all of which wanted to be discovered and explored. No sooner had the school bell rung than I scurried out into the woods and took a close look at everything that was unknown to me. Countless times I caught worms, beetles, mushrooms or plants and stomped with my muddy boots into the little library around the corner. Horrified, the librarian stared at my table, on which the forest dwellers then crawled around, while I looked up books to find out who they were.
But the older I got, the tighter the grip that held me down and pushed me into a social pattern that did not fit me. In my case, however, it has always been my body that first showed me that I was moving in a direction that did not take me to my destination. During my school days I already felt this through meningitis and kidney colic. The former led to the fact that after graduating from school, I initially stood there without any hope of finding a training place. If I am honest, this was exactly what I wanted to achieve. I did not want to learn a profession that I already knew I would not like and would not make me happy. Of course, I couldn't admit this to myself at the time, because after all, you had to have a secure job.
Out of this sense of duty, I didn't give in to the pressure and thought about what life might have in store for me if it deliberately kept me from a "normal" job. Instead, I took the path of the least resistance and took the only job I could get without problems despite the meningitis. So I became an apprentice in my father's insurance agency. I completed my apprenticeship, became a permanent employee and finally even took over the management in cooperation with my partner. In the process, I discovered that although I didn't like the profession itself, I was still a very good salesperson. I discovered two talents that make my life easy despite this aberration. The first was my power of observation. I simply point out all the little details that most people simply overlook. Thus, I was able to read every person like a book, because we always show our true core with micro gestures and face signs, even if we like to hide it.
The second was the ability to explain things vividly, vividly and plausibly, so that they became comprehensible and sounded plausible to everyone. On the one hand, this enabled me to give everyone everything I wanted. Insurance, for example. Because I could first recognize what a person needed, or what he wanted, and then I could explain my product to him in such a way that it exactly matched those needs. On the other hand, I was also able to help people with worries, problems, fears or illnesses in a really sustainable way, as I was able to recognize what they were missing and also explain to them clearly which ways out there were. However, as long as I worked in insurance, the first option inevitably prevailed and an important part of me did not want to allow my talent to be abused in such a way. And since the first illness as a signpost had not brought the desired success, I now received another indication in the form of tinnitus that it was time to give my life a meaning, which consisted of more than earning money and partying.
This relationship of the inner clock, which repeatedly made me understand with suffering, illness or pain that I had strayed from my path or was acting against my own heart, remained from then on. So I kept taking smaller and bigger steps, which brought me closer and closer to what meant real freedom and meaning for me. I quit my job at Allianz to become a national park ranger, later founded my own wilderness school and worked as a nature and wilderness expert for various television stations. But the more I tried to find my own place within society without letting it bend me, the more I realized that this was not possible. I had to make up my mind. Did I want to continue to live within society and pay for the benefits it offered me with the price of my honesty, health, and purpose in life, or did I want to be myself and accept that I might have to leave behind everything that had dominated my life? Well, the answer I have chosen is known.
Why don't you follow a profession anymore?
Our word "vocation" in its origin is actually derived from "vocation" and should therefore be the activity to which one feels "called". Our vocation is the one where our heart rejoices at the top of its voice! It's what makes us get up early in the morning full of enthusiasm, that this is what makes us tick, what we can fox into, what makes us horny and awakens our joy of life. Unfortunately, this idea of an activity as a vocation has probably been lost at some point in the course of human history and has turned into the opposite. Our current professions are mostly compulsive activities that give us little or no pleasure, that we would not do if we did not need the money we get for them and that often wear us out, make us sick, annoy us or make us puke. In addition, most professions are not only harmful to us, but also to our entire planet and all its inhabitants. Almost everything we produce today is made with the help of chemicals and toxins that pollute our environment and therefore ourselves. This has now reached the point where, year after year, we consume an average of about one and a half kilograms of pure poison through food, water, air and skin contact. And of course we expect the same amount to the animals.
A survey in the USA has shown that about 85% of all people cannot stand their job and have already internally quit. I myself did not need to feel inside myself for long to realize that I clearly was one of them. So I decided to go back to the source and ask myself what my true calling is. In my case it is the promotion of healing and development, as well as the exploration and discovery of all kinds of connections.
Why is it so important to you, not to be fixed to one place?
The subject of freedom has always played a major role in my life. I don't like to be locked up, be it spatially, emotionally, mentally or spiritually. The world is boundless and I want to feel this boundlessness in my everyday life. Besides, our world is far too beautiful and too diverse to simply not look at it. As a digital nomad I have the opportunity to perceive our planet as a whole, with all its beautiful and unpleasant sides. When I like something, nothing stops me from staying for a while and exploring everything in detail. However, when I get to regions or places I don't like, I know that after just one day I will move on again and probably end up in more beautiful places again. What's more! It even happens that we refuse invitations to hotels or castles and simply move on if we find that we do not like the place, for example because it is too loud or because the people there are not friendly. If you are firmly tied to a place, you are always forced to make compromises, at least in our current society. As a nomad, no one forces me to do this. I can take them if I want to and if I feel that it makes me feel better. But I can also always choose to just go and spend a few days in my tent out in the forest, for example. This makes it much easier for me to recognize what is wonderful for me and what is harmful to me than if I am integrated into a fixed, social structure.
But that is only one aspect.
When I am in one place for a longer period of time, I always have the feeling of stagnating and more or less stagnating. By hiking we have a daily, fixed routine that ensures that we always have at least two or three hours of free time a day. So we can just let things work and get a healthy distance to everything. This has already helped us with many difficult decisions and tricky situations. Because it often turns out that a situation is not as complicated as you think at the beginning and that you create most of the problems yourself in your own head.
Why did you give up sedentary life?
I realized at some point in my life that there are two kinds of people. Some of them could be called place keepers. They feel especially comfortable when they are allowed to stay in one place and usually miss it already when they go on holiday for a few days. They love to build a cozy home and often have a personal relationship to the plants, animals, people, but also to objects and places in their vicinity. In a way, they create a small world around their home, in which the whole big world is reflected.
These people are sedentary from the bottom of their hearts and it breaks their hearts when you travel out and force them to move somewhere far away. They watch over, protect and guard the place where they live as if it were part of them and thus ensure that it grows and flourishes. This is their way of extending love.
But then there are people who feel, even as small children, that they are called out into the unknown by an inner voice. They love to explore new things and would love to be somewhere else every day. Holding them in one place for a longer period of time, without them being able to go exploring at least in between, feels like a prison to them, and they always have the feeling that they just have to get out.
These people are nomads at heart, and they find their life's work in researching and acquiring new knowledge, which is then deepened and developed by the settled people.
In our society we unfortunately have little room for nomadic people and often we even have the feeling that the two types must be enemies or cannot understand each other. They actually live in a perfect symbiosis, as each needs the other to grow and develop. The nomad, who is also known as the wind man by many native peoples, runs the risk of losing himself without the sedentary and of becoming completely unsettled, disoriented and restless. Without the nomad, the sedentary, who can also be called an “earth man”, is always in danger of stagnating and getting stuck in old, entrenched patterns.
Neither type is better or worse than the other, and neither of the two ways of life is right or wrong. The crucial question to ask yourself and answer honestly, however, is: "What type do I belong to?" Only when you know this can you make a firm and unquestionable decision for your life path. In my case, I realized for myself that without question I am a wind man, i.e. a nomad, who would be bound to a place for a long time. This has not only been the case recently, but has accompanied me all my life. As a child I was constantly out and about with my judo tournaments. Later I worked in the field service of the insurance company and covered many thousands of kilometers a year throughout Bavaria. Then I lived in a van during my further education and as a wilderness school director I was again more on the road than I was at home. All these were not conscious decisions, it just happened because something in me always wanted to live like a nomad. If you look back at your own life so far, you can look for similar patterns that will tell you whether you are nomadic or sedentary. When you know this, you only have to live by it and you will find that many things will change just by doing so.
What motivated you to change your life so dramatically?
One of the main reasons why we often do not choose to live our dream, but rather cling to any compromise solutions, is our inertia. We humans tend to remain in the state we are in at the moment. If we know that we would like to live by the sea, but live in a city inland, we often do not move because we are unsure what to expect. We are afraid of the unknown and therefore prefer known suffering to an uncertain prospect of happiness and joy. Thoughts like: "At least here I know my way around! What if it gets worse there? I don't even have friends there" often keep us from making the most important decisions in life. So did I. Part of me had long since become comfortable having a well-paid job with the insurance company, and shifting my life to recreation, or later working as a wilderness mentor. But I always had an inner motivator who immediately told me when I had left my life path or acted against me. In my case, it consisted of a body of suffering in the form of tinnitus and other illnesses, or limitations, which became noticeable whenever I surrendered to comfort and, against my intuition, my heart's voice.
In theory, everyone has such an inner motivator, but we have sometimes buried it so deep within us that it hardly reacts at all, so that we can sometimes run in the wrong direction for decades before we realize it. Or else we do not understand the whistleblower and consider our suffering to be something evil or arbitrary, which hits us from outside without us having any connection to it. In both cases, it is often difficult to free oneself from an unpleasant situation, so it is often helpful to find a partner who will take over this part.
Why do you want to walk?
For me, travelling means first and foremost to perceive the world from different perspectives. When I am sitting in a car or even on a bicycle, and I am speeding through the landscape, I miss many important details that help me to see the connections. In my opinion, getting to a destination by public transport is a bit like watching a movie while pressing the fast-forward button. Of course, it's practical because you save a lot of time and can compress a film that would normally take two hours to just 15 minutes. And of course, you also get an impression of what the film is about when you fast-forward. You can see the characters, can tell if it is more of a love movie or an action thriller and you probably even know how it will end. But still, you missed a lot of what makes the movie as such. In order to really perceive it, to follow the plot and character development and to experience the tension, you simply need time. And I take this time for hiking.
Why do you live without money?
Already for many years before our trip around the world, the question came up again and again in me, if it would not be much easier and more pleasant, if one simply leaves out this annoying paper, which one can neither eat nor drink and which does not even burn well enough to warm one in winter, and lives his life without it. When you consider that we have made money into a kind of God in our society, to whom we are in bondage and for whom we are willing to harm, even kill, ourselves and others, there must be something very liberating about that, isn't there? In my life I have spent many hours in the woods, observing all kinds of animals. None of them had ever been stressed, worried or anxious about the future or about securing their existence. In the Icelandic cliffs, thousands of birds had lived peacefully side by side in the narrowest of spaces in the cliff caves, and not a single one of them had had to pay rent. No squirrel was ever worried about not finding all his buried nuts again, as his work would then no longer be financially viable. No fox thought about whether he earned enough money to be able to afford a juicy mouse in the evening.
If you were to dump a box with a billion euros in the middle of a forest and invite every single creature to take as much as it wanted, you would still find the money largely unchanged after months. Maybe the wind would have sprayed it a little and maybe some birds had taken some bills as nesting material, but otherwise nobody would have any interest in it. Only we humans would pounce on it with a greed that can even make us stab our best friends in cold blood if we were in danger of going empty. Isn't that completely absurd? How much easier could our world be if we were to revert to the same system that kept the animals of the forest together in peaceful coexistence?
The more I thought about it, the more sensible it seemed to me to abandon our modern means of payment, and so we finally decided to give it a try. And I can say that we have had very good experiences with it, which I can only recommend to everyone. It's not so much a matter of really boycotting money completely, but rather of experiencing much more that you don't die even if you don't have any. This experience has helped us to put the value of money back into the right position. There have been periods in my life when I've been chasing money like a junkie chasing his next shot at redemption. And then again there were phases when I demonized it and blamed it for all the evils of this world. In truth, however, it is neither one nor the other. It's a means of payment, nothing more. It is a tool with which one can both create and destroy, just like with a knife or a hammer. You just have to decide how you want to use it. And you have to realize that unlike what we often hope for, it can never give you security. If there is one thing we have realized, it is that a person with a lot of money can end up on the street as quickly as a homeless person with little money. What it gives you is freedom. It is a tool that opens doors to new possibilities in our society, which we often do not have without. That is why I think it is so important to clarify and cleanse his inner relationship with the means "money". And for a certain period of time or for one or the other, even for a life without getting along is very helpful and valuable.
What does a "typical day" in your traveling life look like?
The nice thing about being completely free to travel and having no obligations is that you can ask yourself this question every day anew and answer it differently. Of course, we have certain routines and rituals that we try to follow every day. This includes our daily hike, our workout, our creation time, in which we work on books, projects or research topics, our eating ceremonies, the movie or series evening, the massage and relaxation time and the meditation and visualization phases. But we do all this because we want to do it and not because we are obliged to do it. If a day looks different and there is something exciting to discover, for example, then perhaps one or the other routine will be cancelled and replaced by something spontaneous. This could be caving in the Balkans, a trip to a ski resort, a visit to a thermal spa or simply an afternoon at the beach or on a flower meadow. Maybe it's just a funny iridescent earthworm by the wayside that you invite to a photo session lasting several hours. Every day is new and each brings its own quality. But this does not mean that the days that are completely quiet and absolutely "typical" cannot be particularly beautiful.
How would you describe your relationship with Shania?
At the beginning of our relationship, Shania and I decided that we would enter into a mirror partnership in which we would advance each other in our development processes. Our relationship serves to realize that everything is one, that I am Shania and that she is Heiko. This refers to all areas, in everyday life as well as in sexuality and togetherness. To make this work, we have some clear rules. Among other things, this includes speaking the truth. This means that we are always and in every respect absolutely honest with each other and share all our feelings, thoughts, worries, doubts and fears with each other, no matter how ridiculous or absurd they may be. Because everything that goes on inside us is important for the relationship as well as for us and can be an important clue that makes a big step of development possible.
Another important factor for a "holy relationship" in which both partners merge with each other and thus lead each other to enlightenment, is that everyone accepts and lives out his or her own qualities. In our society we tend to see gender only as a kind of label that no longer has any meaning for us. So we try to achieve that men and women become equal and thus both become neutrals. In my opinion, this is one of the biggest relationship killers of our time. Because men and women are completely different in their biology as well as in their soul plexus, their emotions and their energetic body. They are two poles that complement each other, which they can only do when one is completely in its masculinity and the other is completely in its femininity. The qualities of the male part are active, giving, activating, while those of the female part are passive, receiving, allowing. Only collectively can something come of it.
What fears kept you from leaving?
The things that blocked me the most and prevented me from leaving much earlier were mainly existential fears, fear of failure and feelings of guilt. Could I really live freely as a nomad? Were my abilities sufficient for that? What if I got sick and had no money to get treatment or be brought home? How would my parents react to my leaving? Could I really do that to them? These and many other doubts were almost constantly haunting my mind. Strangely enough, one of my main fears was that I would no longer have a medical system available. For some reason, allopathic medicine had made me believe too deeply that I could not live without it. How had they managed that? Already from my insurance time I knew that every second German dies from the consequences of cardiovascular diseases and every fourth German from cancer. Worldwide, one person dies of diabetes every 10 seconds. So how could I get through life sheltered without medicine? On the one hand, of course, I knew that it was precisely the stress of working life and nerve-racking social structures that triggered these deaths. And, yet I was afraid that it might hit me because of my escape. So I took out a five-year travel health insurance policy in advance. Better safe than sorry. After all, anything could happen! But interestingly enough, it was the foreign travel health insurance itself that reassured me and told me that I did not have to worry too much here. Surprisingly, the health insurance, which was only meant for long-term travelers, cost only a tenth of what I had paid for my regular health insurance before. As much as I was happy about the cheap rate, it also gave me something to think about! How could it be that there was a health check needed, when you wanted to get a health insurance in Germany for which you still had to pay hundreds of Euro ech month, while for a long term trip you could get a monthly rate for about 50 Euro without even being seen? From an economical point of view, this only made sense if travelers got sick ten times less than sedentary people. If this was true, it showed our everyday way of life in a very bad light. And it suggested that the insurance operators were fully aware of this. In addition, I didn't really trust the conventional medical system at all, since I knew first hand that the methods used here were in most cases purely symptom treatment, which in the long run did not bring a cure but rather an aggravation.
But also the fear of starvation, thirst, cold and loneliness lay like huge stones in my path. That's why it had been so important for me to start slowly and take one step at a time. Living in Poland for a month and being able to brave the cold brought enormous reassurance. So were my three months as a Stone Age pilgrim. When we realized during the homeless tour that it was impossible to starve in our society if you didn't fight off the many offers with a fly swatter, it was clear to me that I was getting ready for the huge step into freedom.
How did you prepare for the journey?
To be successful as a digital nomad, it is very important, that you do not change your complete life in a second, without thinking about the consequences. It is a process, that needs to be planned and prepared carefully. Because everything that you can build up during this preparation time will make your life easier later on. Many of the tricks and knacks with which one can build up an online business as a digital nomad were completely unknown to us when we started our journey. Otherwise, we would have approached the matter differently and would have made things a lot easier for us once again. Thus, thanks to my time with the insurance company and thanks to my still existing wilderness school, I was able to build up a financial safety cushion for us, which was fed by renting and leasing my old apartment and the wilderness school. It was a cushion that we did not touch, but which we could always have fallen back on in an emergency. But beyond that we started our new life relatively naive. The blog we set up was at that time nothing more than a pure travel diary read by our friends and relatives. But it brought us neither money nor other advantages. On the other hand, we benefited from my reputation as a survival expert, which enabled us to win a number of sponsors for us and the social projects. To sum up, we have tackled some points completely correctly before our trip and completely ignored other important ones.
It was important to establish cooperation with the aid projects in order to give our trip a sense and an official character. This and our media presence enabled us to get the sponsors on board, who, among other things, supplied us with a large part of our travel equipment.
What would have been even more important to be able to travel with even more ease as web nomads is to develop a sensible concept for an online presence right from the start, which should also include the question of how money can be earned with such a homepage. We have had fantastic experience with affiliate marketing and writing paid articles.
Furthermore, it was important to complete the old projects, to take care of a cheap travel health insurance, to cancel all unnecessary old contracts, to get a free credit card and a free current account and above all to plan and structure the travel equipment well.
Within our herd Heiko takes over the following tasks:
- Gruppenleiter und Gesamtausrichtungskoordinator
- All-in-Overview keeper
- Photographer and cameraman
- Life theme finder
- Complex thematic organizer
- graphic designer
- food snipper
- Pizza with topping coverer
- Emotional guardian and problem field expert
- Work-Out Trainer
- Material procurement expert
- Danger situation assessor
- truthfinder, face reader, profiler
- Future planner
- Motivation Coach
- Expedition Mobile Developer
- Sauna infusion celebrator
- Come back to awakeness and order caller
- Ambassador for sacasm and stupid comments
Books and movies:
Group dynamics for goofies
In 2011, Gärtner and his co-author were inspired to write a learning folder as preparing material for teachers. His many years of experience as a team trainer, adventure pedagogue and group coach flowed into the work. Later, they revised this learning folder again and converted it into a book. So it is now available to the public and you can get it here on the website as an eBook under the title "Gruppendynamik für Blödies" for a donation. What is special about the book is that it is adapted to the learning and growing process of a group. From front to back, the level of difficulty of the exercises increases to the extent that they also enhance the qualities and cohesion of the group and the abilities of each individual. This results in a red thread, with the help of which one can lead one's group in such a way that everyone recognizes their own potential and knows how to use it for themselves and for the group community.
Outside: Reports from the edge of society
The book "Draußen" is an anthology in which various authors and journalists report about their experiences with social fringe groups. It is always about the direct experience of areas of life that are usually hidden from most people and which we find difficult to put ourselves in. In addition to Heiko Gärtner and Tobias Krüger, who write here about their experiences with the 2012 homeless project, Günther Wallraff and Detlef Vetten, among others, have also written a contribution. The book was published by REDLINE in 2012.
100 things you should do before you turn 18
In 2012, the best-selling author of books for young people, Katharina Weiß, published the book "100 Things You Should Do Before You Turn 18", which is aimed specifically at teenagers. Together with her closest friend Marie Michalke, she puts together a plan with all the everyday and crazy ideas that young people in our society normally have in their heads. Heiko Gärtner is consulted as a survival expert and wilderness trainer, during which the author and her friends visit a wilderness extreme weekend. The corresponding chapter thus describes a survival weekend in the forest from the perspective of a teenager who normally tends to view nature from a distance.
Recognizing Diseases at a Glance
The book "Recognizing Diseases at a Glance", published by mvg-Verlag in 2013, is a basic work on face diagnosis and body diagnosis. Heiko Gärtner, with Tobias Krüger's support, summarizes all the knowledge about different forms of diagnosis that he has been able to learn from different cultures around the world over the past 12 years. However, the authors not only focus on the recognition of the diseases themselves, but also on the detection and resolution of the cause of the disease. Thus, the book enables the reader to take more responsibility for his or her own healing process. It is aimed at laymen for self-healing and support of family and friends, as well as therapists and doctors for anamnesis and consultation of their patients.
The natural healing power
With the book "The natural healing power of trees" Heiko Gärtner describes for the first time his experiences as a student of different native peoples and wilderness mentors. The book offers an insight into the philosophy and world view of the indigenous cultures and is also a guide to become a student of nature yourself. As a reader, you slip into the role of a young Indian child and can thus take the first learning steps out of the way of becoming a healer and shaman. It is thus the first training for medical men and women in book form that has been developed in the German-speaking world to date.
My vision:
Every being in the universe has to fulfil a certain task, which has been given to it by creation to give meaning to its life. Through this fundamental law of Mother Earth, everyone contributes their part to the greater whole, or more precisely to the expansion of love. Thus, all holy scriptures as well as our modern quantum physics have recognized that our world consists of only one energy and one consciousness. Some call them God, others love, all-consciousness or primal energy. But no matter what name we want to use, we will always realize that their highest aspiration is to permanently enlarge and expand themselves and thus paradise. My vision for our society of civilized people is therefore that we recognize that everything is love and that we are one with everything. Only then will we be able to stop playing the role of the destroyer, who is always hurting himself because he thinks he is separated from everything else. We believe that we are the body we are in and how we identify with the thoughts that haunt our minds. True happiness, however, means recognizing that this is not the truth. It is only a dream reality that we accept in order to be able to extend love. If everything is one, then inevitably everything is also God, which also makes us ourselves a part of God. Thus, we can neither die nor suffer, since death and suffering are only parts of the story we play. When we realize that we are really the author who writes the book of life and not the characters he draws in it, from that moment on we come to enlightenment and can be completely free and carefree. This is how we then extend love. My vision is for more and more people to realize who they really are, and thereby go from being a destroyer to a love-expander.
My wishes
I wish for a life in complete freedom, lightness and agility, where I feel that I am one with everything and where I can enjoy every day with fulfillment and accept every challenge as an opportunity for growth with gratitude.
In concrete terms, this means that I will travel through every country in the world in a large, comfortable and soundproof expedition vehicle, together with my world tour herd. We will continue to hike and explore this beautiful planet slowly with every step, but we will also have a base station in the form of our mobile, so that we will always have our retreat where we can research and develop, but also relax and recuperate. We will have a sauna and an infrared cabin with us, where we can relax and simply enjoy life, while detoxifying and healing.
Also, we will have photographic and film equipment with us to document the beauty of this world, as well as the abstruseness and peculiarities. This includes a drone and an action-cam with Steady to see the world once again from a completely new perspective.
My wish is that our books and our internet pages become more successful every day and reach and inspire more and more people, so that all our research results serve not only us, but all human. Resources such as food, money, electricity, water and heat will always flow in such a way that we do not need to worry about them, but can always feel and use the natural wealth and abundance of Mother Earth without harming her.
We will explore the remotest corners of our planet, getting to know the most extraordinary animals and plants. Every day we are getting more in our power, becoming more agile, stronger, more flexible and wiser by the second, so that our pain bodies like the tinnitus, the hip pain and our tensions can dissolve naturally.
Experimental Archaeology: The Stone Age Experiment
Are we still the same people who survived the ice age a few thousand years ago? Or have we changed so much through our civilizing life that we are no longer designed for a life with and in nature at all? This question kept haunting Heiko's mind after completing his training as a wilderness instructor and survival trainer. To answer them, he finally set out on a daring Stone Age experiment. It was in project where he wanted to find out for himself how much he had already become a native in nature. On the other hand, he wanted to get to the bottom of some open questions in our history books in the form of experimental archaeology.
The history: How did the Stone Age experiment come about?
In the past three years he had learned a lot. He knew how to set traps, how to light a fire and how to recognize and prepare edible plants. Heiko had found out how to orientate himself in the wilderness without any aids. He knew how to disguise himself so that he could blend into his surroundings. Many times he had built huts, tools, weirs and vessels. He had even made himself a bow and arrows, tanned leather and much more. But all these abilities had always been rehearsed and tested in unnatural situations.
There was quite a difference whether you could start a fire by drilling fire while sitting in a cozy summer meadow with perfectly dried wood in the midst of other participants, or whether you were alone, starving and freezing somewhere in an unknown forest. The own mind alone created two completely different situations here. Once you had the ambition in your head to prove it to the trainer and the other participants. The other time you were sure that the cold of the night would kill you if you didn't make the fire.
Also setting up traps was something completely different when you got instructions and gathered the right materials after the lunch break was over than when you actually needed the traps to get your food.
How do you plan a Stone Age project?
Heiko Gärtner spent the next months with intensive research, planning and preparation for his project. In doing so, he already sensed that it would eclipse everything he had done before. In order for his Stone Age experiment to become authentic, however, he first had to acquire some knowledge.
It was sometimes quite amusing to see what our modern scientists thought they knew about a time so many millennia ago. Although we had few leads available, we told ourselves a story based on these clues as if we had been there. Heiko quickly realized that what our textbooks sold as facts was nothing more than a collection of wild conjectures and theories. The idea that the fire was discovered by accident because something was accidentally set on fire while making flint knives was such an example. No one who had ever tried to make a fire with a flint could have come up with this idea. Especially not if one had to assume that fire steel was not yet available as a second aid.
So his preparation always consisted of a mixture of research and practical checking of what he had found before.
The Stone Age experiment begins
On 07.07.2010 the time had finally come. Completely sleepy from the stress of the last days he slipped into his leather garment, which was largely adapted to our knowledge of clothing in the Stone Age. Outside on the meadow in front of our house, his big donkey Alfredo was already grazing and waiting for it to finally start. He packed his leather drinking bottle lined with beeswax, the fur sleeping bag, his flint knife, several bags full of dried bison meat, and some other equipment that would enable him to live as a Stone Age man, and loaded it onto the back of his pack animal. With him he started then in southern direction.
So what was the plan?
Experimental Archaeology
In front of him was a route of about 3300 km, which should lead him to Santiago de Compostela in about 100 days. During this time, he wanted to become completely at home in nature. In three different periods of time he wanted to try out a different natural way of life. In the beginning he started with the old clan system, as it must have been common in the Stone Age and as it is still practiced by most native peoples today. Of course, he had no clan with whom he could move to Spain as a nomadic herd. He only had a few friends, as well as his girlfriend at the time, who accompanied him from time to time for a section. So he had to become his own clan in a certain way. This meant that he had to do all the things that are normally done in the community before the journey.
Preparation of the journey
He tanned skins to sew a sleeping bag out of them and got himself a big donkey, which he trained and got used to himself and to travelling. Then he produced dried meat from the meat of an old bison breed, collected nuts, seeds and berries and used them to make dried fruit. In painstaking and extremely careful detail work he beat a knife out of a large flint and made some of my travel clothes out of leather, as well as a tarpaulin out of linen. Thus equipped, he now possessed just about everything that a wanderer in a Stone Age clan would have had at his disposal. Except a hunting bow, but he did not use it, because he would not have been allowed to hunt with it in Europe anyway.
The first experiences with the Stone Age experiment
The first days that Heiko Gärtner was now on the road in this way were perhaps the most deprived days of his life. At first nothing he had planned seemed to work. Already after a short time Alfredo failed as a faithful companion and load tractor. He had got a colic and had to go home again. So Heiko Gärtner had to improvise and plan everything anew. He also discovered that although he knew various edible wild plants, he had no idea how to prepare them. At least not how to prepare and mix them so that your toenails didn't stick up when you tried to eat them.
Nature as a Stone Age trainer
He immediately felt what a powerful mentor nature was. For it reflected every detail, no matter how small, in which he was unprepared, ineffective or uncertain. Within the first weeks he lost 12 kg of body weight. The sun roared down on him, and he was sweating so much in his leather gown that the water ran out in torrents to his arms and legs. Sometimes he even got such heat paddles that his whole back was so red and itched as if he had tried to bathe in a beehive. During this time he cursed his decision to get involved in such a project many times. He often even thought he would never make it.
Not infrequently it was only his bullhead that let him continue. And the fact that a whole hometown knew that he was on the road, and he just didn't want to give up the shame of having to explain why he came crawling back after only 14 days.
Everything takes time
But with time he got used to the situation and with every new day he learned to fit in better and better. His mixed game salads developed from abnormal to disgusting, almost inedible and bad, to edible, quite passable and finally even delicious in some cases. He also succeeded more and more in perceiving the treasures and gifts that nature offered him. At the same time he became more and more familiar with his equipment. The wild food that had been added to him in the beginning and had completely disrupted his digestion had obviously also thoroughly cleansed his body. Now she gave him even more strength than the food he was used to from home.
Stone Age Curative Nutrition
Once his stomach had accepted that he now had to cope with bitter greens, dried meat, nuts and a few fruits, he clearly felt how much more energy he could draw from this food than from our industrial food. He had already read earlier studies that wild herbs and wild vegetables contain on average 256% more energy and nutrients than our farmed food. Not to mention ready-to-eat food, microwave food, fast food and industrially produced mass products. But to really experience this difference once again in your own body was something completely different. Despite a heavy leather backpack on his shoulders and daily thirty-kilometer stages, he often felt more relaxed and balanced in the evening than at home.
The lost prosperity
During his hike as a Stone Age man, he tried to feed mainly on what was already present in nature before our civilization. It was the first time he really realized how much we had already destroyed our Europe. To live here in these latitudes without preparation from what had once been nature was a hard and bitter struggle for survival.
A few years earlier, however, he had experienced in Canada what was true, natural wealth. There he had travelled in areas that were completely uninhabited and untouched by humans. You seemed to him like a land of plenty. The animals were not afraid and both hunting and gathering had not been much harder there than shopping in the supermarket. But what he found here had nothing to do with the natural wealth of Canada. For this reason he thought a lot about the possibilities of living a life of freedom and true prosperity.
Return to everyday life
After about 3 months Heiko reached Santiago de Compostela and a few days later he arrived at Capo Finistère. With this he had proved to himself and the world that a life in the Stone Age manner was still possible today. And since this had worked, he was now sure that he could continue to live in a much more natural and harmonious way. But first he was torn back into the old system with a hard blow. As much as he was happy on the one hand to have really reached my destination in Capo Finistère, he now realized painfully that his time as a bird-free hiker, who could do whatever he wanted, was over for the time being.
No sooner had he turned the key in his apartment door than he found himself back in the middle of everyday life. For 100 days, invoices, inquiries and orders had been lying around waiting for him and welcoming him.
Experimental Archaeology: The Stone Age Experiment
Are we still the same people who survived the ice age a few thousand years ago? Or have we changed so much through our civilizing life that we are no longer designed for a life with and in nature at all? This question kept haunting Heiko's mind after completing his training as a wilderness instructor and survival trainer. To answer them, he finally set out on a daring Stone Age experiment. It was in project where he wanted to find out for himself how much he had already become a native in nature. On the other hand, he wanted to get to the bottom of some open questions in our history books in the form of experimental archaeology.
The history: How did the Stone Age experiment come about?
In the past three years he had learned a lot. He knew how to set traps, how to light a fire and how to recognize and prepare edible plants. Heiko had found out how to orientate himself in the wilderness without any aids. He knew how to disguise himself so that he could blend into his surroundings. Many times he had built huts, tools, weirs and vessels. He had even made himself a bow and arrows, tanned leather and much more. But all these abilities had always been rehearsed and tested in unnatural situations.
There was quite a difference whether you could start a fire by drilling fire while sitting in a cozy summer meadow with perfectly dried wood in the midst of other participants, or whether you were alone, starving and freezing somewhere in an unknown forest. The own mind alone created two completely different situations here. Once you had the ambition in your head to prove it to the trainer and the other participants. The other time you were sure that the cold of the night would kill you if you didn't make the fire.
Also setting up traps was something completely different when you got instructions and gathered the right materials after the lunch break was over than when you actually needed the traps to get your food.
How do you plan a Stone Age project?
Heiko Gärtner spent the next months with intensive research, planning and preparation for his project. In doing so, he already sensed that it would eclipse everything he had done before. In order for his Stone Age experiment to become authentic, however, he first had to acquire some knowledge.
It was sometimes quite amusing to see what our modern scientists thought they knew about a time so many millennia ago. Although we had few leads available, we told ourselves a story based on these clues as if we had been there. Heiko quickly realized that what our textbooks sold as facts was nothing more than a collection of wild conjectures and theories. The idea that the fire was discovered by accident because something was accidentally set on fire while making flint knives was such an example. No one who had ever tried to make a fire with a flint could have come up with this idea. Especially not if one had to assume that fire steel was not yet available as a second aid.
So his preparation always consisted of a mixture of research and practical checking of what he had found before.
The Stone Age experiment begins
On 07.07.2010 the time had finally come. Completely sleepy from the stress of the last days he slipped into his leather garment, which was largely adapted to our knowledge of clothing in the Stone Age. Outside on the meadow in front of our house, his big donkey Alfredo was already grazing and waiting for it to finally start. He packed his leather drinking bottle lined with beeswax, the fur sleeping bag, his flint knife, several bags full of dried bison meat, and some other equipment that would enable him to live as a Stone Age man, and loaded it onto the back of his pack animal. With him he started then in southern direction.
So what was the plan?
Experimental Archaeology
In front of him was a route of about 3300 km, which should lead him to Santiago de Compostela in about 100 days. During this time, he wanted to become completely at home in nature. In three different periods of time he wanted to try out a different natural way of life. In the beginning he started with the old clan system, as it must have been common in the Stone Age and as it is still practiced by most native peoples today. Of course, he had no clan with whom he could move to Spain as a nomadic herd. He only had a few friends, as well as his girlfriend at the time, who accompanied him from time to time for a section. So he had to become his own clan in a certain way. This meant that he had to do all the things that are normally done in the community before the journey.
Preparation of the journey
He tanned skins to sew a sleeping bag out of them and got himself a big donkey, which he trained and got used to himself and to travelling. Then he produced dried meat from the meat of an old bison breed, collected nuts, seeds and berries and used them to make dried fruit. In painstaking and extremely careful detail work he beat a knife out of a large flint and made some of my travel clothes out of leather, as well as a tarpaulin out of linen. Thus equipped, he now possessed just about everything that a wanderer in a Stone Age clan would have had at his disposal. Except a hunting bow, but he did not use it, because he would not have been allowed to hunt with it in Europe anyway.
The first experiences with the Stone Age experiment
The first days that Heiko Gärtner was now on the road in this way were perhaps the most deprived days of his life. At first nothing he had planned seemed to work. Already after a short time Alfredo failed as a faithful companion and load tractor. He had got a colic and had to go home again. So Heiko Gärtner had to improvise and plan everything anew. He also discovered that although he knew various edible wild plants, he had no idea how to prepare them. At least not how to prepare and mix them so that your toenails didn't stick up when you tried to eat them.
Nature as a Stone Age trainer
He immediately felt what a powerful mentor nature was. For it reflected every detail, no matter how small, in which he was unprepared, ineffective or uncertain. Within the first weeks he lost 12 kg of body weight. The sun roared down on him, and he was sweating so much in his leather gown that the water ran out in torrents to his arms and legs. Sometimes he even got such heat paddles that his whole back was so red and itched as if he had tried to bathe in a beehive. During this time he cursed his decision to get involved in such a project many times. He often even thought he would never make it.
Not infrequently it was only his bullhead that let him continue. And the fact that a whole hometown knew that he was on the road, and he just didn't want to give up the shame of having to explain why he came crawling back after only 14 days.
Everything takes time
But with time he got used to the situation and with every new day he learned to fit in better and better. His mixed game salads developed from abnormal to disgusting, almost inedible and bad, to edible, quite passable and finally even delicious in some cases. He also succeeded more and more in perceiving the treasures and gifts that nature offered him. At the same time he became more and more familiar with his equipment. The wild food that had been added to him in the beginning and had completely disrupted his digestion had obviously also thoroughly cleansed his body. Now she gave him even more strength than the food he was used to from home.
Stone Age Curative Nutrition
Once his stomach had accepted that he now had to cope with bitter greens, dried meat, nuts and a few fruits, he clearly felt how much more energy he could draw from this food than from our industrial food. He had already read earlier studies that wild herbs and wild vegetables contain on average 256% more energy and nutrients than our farmed food. Not to mention ready-to-eat food, microwave food, fast food and industrially produced mass products. But to really experience this difference once again in your own body was something completely different. Despite a heavy leather backpack on his shoulders and daily thirty-kilometer stages, he often felt more relaxed and balanced in the evening than at home.
The lost prosperity
During his hike as a Stone Age man, he tried to feed mainly on what was already present in nature before our civilization. It was the first time he really realized how much we had already destroyed our Europe. To live here in these latitudes without preparation from what had once been nature was a hard and bitter struggle for survival.
A few years earlier, however, he had experienced in Canada what was true, natural wealth. There he had travelled in areas that were completely uninhabited and untouched by humans. You seemed to him like a land of plenty. The animals were not afraid and both hunting and gathering had not been much harder there than shopping in the supermarket. But what he found here had nothing to do with the natural wealth of Canada. For this reason he thought a lot about the possibilities of living a life of freedom and true prosperity.
Return to everyday life
After about 3 months Heiko reached Santiago de Compostela and a few days later he arrived at Capo Finistère. With this he had proved to himself and the world that a life in the Stone Age manner was still possible today. And since this had worked, he was now sure that he could continue to live in a much more natural and harmonious way. But first he was torn back into the old system with a hard blow. As much as he was happy on the one hand to have really reached my destination in Capo Finistère, he now realized painfully that his time as a bird-free hiker, who could do whatever he wanted, was over for the time being.
No sooner had he turned the key in his apartment door than he found himself back in the middle of everyday life. For 100 days, invoices, inquiries and orders had been lying around waiting for him and welcoming him.
Mountain rescuers and speleologists
Climbing, researching, saving lives
After the rather sobering experience with the wildlife bird sanctuary , Heiko recalled the key issues he knew played an important role in his life. On the one hand, there was the research, discovery and exploration that made his adventure heart beat faster. But it was equally important to him to be healing and helping. He wanted to contribute something to people's lives and thus make the world as a whole a better place. So how could he combine these wishes and requirements? While searching for an answer to this question, he came across an advertisement from the Bavarian Mountain and Cave Rescue Service, which immediately appealed to him.
Training as a cave rescuer
Shortly afterwards he found himself in a seminar room in southern German area called “Fränkische Schweiz” with a group of like-minded people. Here he was trained in the coming months for cave rescue operations in Germany, as well as in Austria, Switzerland, France and other parts of Europe. Of course, we always went out into the mountains to train and exercise the practical experience. In addition to intensive training in cave climbing, the training also included the laying of safety routes, the recovery of casualties, the exploration and development of new, unknown cave sections as well as cave diving and first aid for injuries.
Training as a mountain rescuer
The second part of the training concerned mountain rescue, i.e. recovering injured or lost people from impassable terrain. These included rescue operations by helicopter, rescuing injured climbers from rock faces, locating buried hikers or skiers from avalanche burials and heat retention for people with hypothermia. In the process, the trainees were repeatedly confronted with new challenges that pushed them to their extreme limits. Only in this way could they be optimally prepared for an emergency. Because for them it was not only important to master all the techniques in climbing, abseiling, cave diving, first aid and personal rescue. They also had to be able to do all these things completely flawlessly under extreme stress conditions and psychological pressure.
Acid tests
At any moment, an unexpected, practical test could occur in one of the important areas. And even though the trainers of course always kept control and always built in a double bottom of safety, they often gave the trainees the feeling that these were tests of life and death. Because that was exactly what was waiting for them later after finishing the training. When you drilled a safety hook into a cave wall, you had to be 100% sure that it would hold. Because the very next moment, not only your own life was at stake, but that of the whole team and the person to be rescued. So every move had to be perfect.
In order to train this, it happened again and again that during a cave exploration or a mountain ascent they were asked to set test hooks and only through these hooks they were able to dive into the depths. The coaches did not reveal that there was always a back-up, as this was the only way to create the necessary seriousness and intention. So you can imagine the shock it caused to individual candidates when they felt that their work would not last for once. But whoever had experienced this once, never made a mistake in this respect again.
Einsatz und Bereitschaftsdienst
Nachdem Heiko und seine Kollegen ihre Ausbildung beendet hatten, wurden sie auf das Betreuungsgebiet verteilt und bekamen dort ihre Einsatzbereiche. Obwohl ihre Arbeit vielen Menschen das Leben rettete, handelte es sich dabei um einen reinen Freiwilligendienst, der nicht bezahlt wurde. Dafür aber wurden sie auf andere Weise entlohnt, denn es kam natürlich nicht am laufenden Band zu Unfällen und Unglücken beim Bergsteigen und Höhlenforschen. So hatten sie viel Zeit, ihre eigenen Fähigkeiten im Klettern, Abseilen, Bergsteigen und Höhlentauchen zu trainieren. Im Winter konnten sie zudem Skifahren und Schneeschuh-Wandern. So entstand mit der Zeit ein eingeschworenes Team auf Abenteurern und Outdoor Sportlern, die jederzeit bereit waren, ihr eigenes Leben für das von anderen aufs Spiel zu setzen.
Deployment and standby service
After Heiko and his colleagues had finished their training, they were distributed to the care area and were given their areas of responsibility. Although their work saved the lives of many people, it was a purely voluntary service that was not paid. But they were rewarded in another way, because of course there were not always accidents and misfortunes during mountaineering and caving. So they had a lot of time to train their own skills in climbing, abseiling, mountaineering and cave diving. In winter, they could also go skiing and snowshoe hiking. Over time, a team of adventurers and outdoor sportsmen and women who were always ready to risk their own lives for the lives of others was formed.
Rescue operations from extreme situations
Especially in the case of cave rescue, the rescue team was called in several times for extremely delicate situations. For example, there was a speleologist who died in an underground cave complex several dozen kilometers long. Her life was not in danger, but she could not free herself because of a broken leg. The rescue operation lasted a total of three days until the team managed to maneuver her in a stretcher across all shafts and through all corridors, some of which were barely big enough to crawl through.
Another speleologist was the victim of a collapse that caused him to be trapped between rocks in a narrow passage and get stuck. To free him, the rescuers had no choice but to blast him free. A method that was of course extremely risky and legally questionable, as it could have led to the death of all those involved. But extraordinary situations require extraordinary measures and in this case it was the only way to save the man from certain death.
Rationalization and misappropriation
Unfortunately, the time when the mountain and cave rescuers were able to combine their volunteer work with their hobby in this way did not last forever. As in all areas of our society, savings and rationalization measures were implemented. Thus, the scope of operations of the rescue services with special training was finally extended to include ordinary rescue services. This meant that it was over from now on, with the leisure and private adventure pleasures. Instead, they were now added to every heart attack, every car accident, every domestic disaster and everything else that happened. This meant that they now spent most of their time in the ambulance and hardly had a minute to themselves. For a while this went well, but as they were still unpaid volunteers, but now exposed to the stress of professional doctors, one after the other withdrew from active service. And although saving, healing, diagnosing and treating people was Heiko's passion, he also felt that he could not do this task in the long run. As a result, the focus of his responsibilities shifted once again.
Nature-film maker and animal photographer
How do I become an animal photographer?
Already as a little boy Heiko had the big dream to become an animal photographer and animal filmmaker. Accordingly, the joy about his first real camera, with which he could run out into the woods and take pictures, was great. He photographed everything that was not on the trees at three. And if necessary, I simply photographed the tree. Later, however, when his school days came to an end, and he had to decide on a profession that required training, he was very disappointed. There was no special training as an animal photographer. He leafed through entire catalogs of job opportunities, but could not find his dream job anywhere. There was no training as a wildlife photographer, nor in insect photography, underwater photography or pet photography. So what should he do? Should we throw in the towel now? Of course not. Instead, he began to teach himself photography through seminars and further education as well as through self-study.
What is important in animal photography?
Hardly any other branch of the art of photography is as varied and fascinating, but also demanding, as that of animal photography. So first Heiko had to learn which soft skills are necessary for a good photo of fox, hare and CO. Unlike people, landscapes or buildings, most animals are not prepared to simply stand in front of the lens and remain motionless. The animal models have their own will, are mostly shy or well camouflaged and can only rarely be persuaded to perform desired poses.
So the first thing you have to do is find out where they are and when you can best meet them. The second step is to learn how to meet them so that they let you get close enough and stay still long enough to take a picture. In addition, there are some species, such as snakes, where you also need to know the appropriate safety distance. Only if you behave correctly here can you prevent yourself from putting yourself in danger.
Once you have mastered all this, the second step is of course to master the appropriate photography technique at the right moment. So you have to know which camera equipment is suitable for which situation. You also need to know the limits of the equipment and how to use it optimally
The right equipment for successful nature photos
Before Heiko could take his first fascinating animal photos, he had to learn it the hard way, that good photographic equipment is essential for animal and nature photography. The more he became involved in the field of wilderness and survival, the better he became at camouflage, deception and sneaking up on people. His senses also opened up, so that he was able to discover animals much earlier than before. Thus, he now gets more and more pictures from close up or from unusual perspectives. Every time he felt that he had succeeded in getting a shot, he was so full of anticipation and enthusiasm that he could hardly wait to develop the picture, or to look at it in large on the computer. But again and again he found out that he had caught the perfect moment for his animal photo, but that the photo itself was useless. Either it was out of focus because the auto focus didn't respond quickly enough, it was blurred, blurred, or pixilated, or it smashed endlessly because the ISO values were too high and the light was too weak.
How do I find the best camera equipment for animal photography?
The longer Heiko studied the subject of camera equipment, the more he recognized a few basic characteristics that any equipment should have, no matter what you want to photograph with it. Of course, the requirements are as varied as the animals themselves, which is why it is generally difficult to give general tips in this area. But in any case, it is important to pay attention to the light intensity, both of the lenses and the camera body itself. The more light a camera can capture, the more possibilities you have with it. After all, photography is nothing more than painting with light. This means that the amount of light loss that a lens will cause should be as low as possible, and the ISO value up to which a camera can shoot without noise should be as high as possible.
In addition, the camera needs a good and powerful sensor and should be able to react as quickly as possible and take as many pictures as possible in the shortest possible time, especially in animal photography. Many species prefer dark undergrowth, thicket and shady places to hide. Others are extremely agile and shy. And still others love sun-exposed places, which are perhaps even too light-flooded
Animal photography training on Iceland
Even though there are no official professional trainings in the field of animal photography, Heiko was able to learn and train with the help of various mentors.
So he met two elderly gentlemen on Iceland who were just bathing in the hot spot and talking about the latest camera technology. Heiko took part in the conversation and after only a few sentences he was adopted, so to speak. The two pensioners had previously been famous animal photographers and now earned a little extra pension as camera testers. This meant that they always had the latest models with them, which they were allowed to try out and evaluate. A dream for every enthusiastic animal photographer.
In the following days Heiko travelled over the island with the two men again and again and received various lessons.
A question of perspective
Among other things, Heiko learned that animal photography is all about the right perspective. Anyone can take a picture of a grasshopper. But to photograph her in such a way that the photo looks alive, captures the character of the animal and gives you the feeling that she will jump at any moment, that is what makes a real photo artist. It took a while until Heiko understood that you didn't necessarily need the rarest and most exotic animals to create beautiful, interesting, mystical or spectacular pictures. "A badly photographed Siberian tiger can be much more boring than a good photo of a domestic cat", one of his mentors told him.
Pet photography as a practice field
Heiko found out that as an animal photographer you should not underestimate the importance of pet photography. It is a great place to train how animals react and what kind of behavior you have to train to become a good wildlife photographer. The same applied to animals in zoos and animal parks. He soon realized that nothing seemed as unspectacular as a picture from the eye level of a human being. It was much more exciting when he took the pictures from unusual perspectives. So he went more and more often to the eye level of the animals or even below. Especially when it comes to small animals such as squirrels, ducks, mice or multiple pigs. Not only did this help him to take better pictures, but he was also able to empathize more deeply with the animals.
Visit the animals at home
With time, he even went one step further and tried so hard to gain the trust of the animals that he was even allowed to visit them in their home country. For this purpose, for example, he travelled to the northernmost coast of Iceland and rappelled down into the bird rocks. There he lived for a few weeks together with the guillemots, the puffins and some other rare birds. At first, they were naturally irritated that suddenly there was a tent in the middle of their breeding colony, but when they realized that the stranger didn't mean any harm to them, they accepted him as one of them and even let him come within a few meters of them during feeding.
Bush craft skills also help with animal photography
Besides learning the various photographic techniques, it was above all the knowledge of Bushcraft and Survival that helped Heiko advance as an animal photographer. Through them he gained deep insights into the life and behaviour of the animals. If you try it on your own body to become native again in nature, you will soon feel which routines you have to accept and when which things have to be done. And yes, so are the animals out there. So the better you can empathize and become a part of nature again, the closer and more alive you will be able to photograph the animals. It's a bit like wedding photography. As an outsider it is difficult to take good photos here, because you can only take pictures secretly and from a great distance. But if you have been invited by the wedding party to photograph the bridal couple and the guests as a wedding photographer, you suddenly have endless possibilities and can unfold all your creativity.
Ritual fire artist and spectacular fire shows
Already in his childhood Heiko Gärtner was magically attracted by fire. At the campfire he looked for hours as if spellbound by the flames and when he visited his grandparents, it was hardly possible to move him away from the fireplace. Accordingly, he was thrilled when he was able to observe a group of Maori warriors doing their ritual fire dance for the first time during a New Zealand expedition. The young warriors learned to lose their fear of the flames and the heat by playing with fire. This was the only way they could later on breed and control the fire that they themselves started by drilling fire. It is a mixture of meditation and trance, which is evoked by the music.
Ritueller Feuerkünstler und spektakuläre Feuershows
Schon in seiner Kindheit wurde Heiko Gärtner von Feuer magisch angezogen. Beim Lagerfeuer blickte er stundenlang wie gebannt ins Flammenspiel und wenn er seine Großeltern besuchte, war es kaum möglich, ihm vom Kamin wegzubewegen. Dementsprechend begeistert war er, als er bei einer Neuseelandexpedition zum ersten Mal eine Gruppe von Maori-Kriegern bei ihrem rituellen Feuertanz beobachten durfte. Die jungen Krieger lernten im Spiel mit dem Feuer, die Angst vor den Flammen und vor der Hitze zu verlieren. Nur so konnten sie dann später das Feuer, das sie selber durch Feuerbohren entfachten, groß züchten und kontrollieren. Es ist eine Mischung aus Meditation und Trance, die durch die Musik hervorgerufen wird.
The Spirit of Fire
What fascinated Heiko most was that fire was not just a chemical reaction for these people, in which wood reacted with oxygen under great heat and light. No, for them fire was an independent being, with which one had to learn to deal with as well as with a horse, a wolf or a snake. You had to invite it in if you wanted it with you and you had to tame and tame it if you wanted to prevent it from taking control and becoming destructive. For this people, as well as for all other indigenous peoples, fire had a vital meaning, which was expressed in many ways. It was the chef who prepared the food, the source of warmth on cold nights, the source of light in the dark and the center of their clan at meetings and celebrations. But it was also the fire of transformation that accompanied the dead from this world to the next, transforming old, spent energies into new, invigorating ones, and turning pain and suffering into healing, if used correctly.
The importance of fire in our modern world
It was only later that Heiko realized that fire had lost none of its importance even in our modern world of civilization. On the contrary, we use it perhaps even more intensively and versatile, albeit in a different way. Often we no longer notice it because the flames no longer glow visibly before us, but the fire now burns in secret. But without fire we would have no engines, no materials that only become malleable through heat, no central heating, no hot water, no electricity, no barbecues, no moon landing and no hot food. Even, if we still believe today, that we have become independent of nature, we are more dependent on fire today than ever before in the history of mankind.
Learning the ritual fire dance
Heiko's fascination with the play of flames did not go unnoticed by the local hosts of the expedition group. So it was on the second evening that he was approached by Maori lady on this subject. The woman felt the flame already burning in Heiko's heart and invited him to teach him the art of fire dance. Heiko did not hesitate for a second and jumped up so fast that the old man had to calm him down first. "Patience my son!" he said laughing, "First you must study the flames and empathize with their nature. If you are hectic and hasty, you will only burn yourself without being able to connect with them.
It was difficult for Heiko to reduce his enthusiasm so that he could stay calm and concentrated. He would have loved to run to the dancing warriors, grabbed one of their burning staffs and swung it through the air. But he had not yet reached that point. First he had to learn the sacred silence in the fire and thus silence his own spirit with the help of the flames. This finally allowed him to feel the flame inside himself grow larger and connect with those of the fire outside. So he became one with the fire and was ready for the first practical exercises.
A student of fire
As it turned out, the fire was a good teacher. As soon as he had the first burning stick in his hand, he felt the flames slowly calming him. They also let him know immediately if he became hectic again, if he got out of step or if he made any other mistake. Because then he immediately felt the pain that the blazing flames could cause on his skin.
Fire artist Heiko Gardener
After only three days, he was able to participate in the evening tribal ritual together with the other fire dancers. Of course precession was still missing and who lost a lot of hair on their eyebrows, arms and legs that evening, but the basic technique he had understood and the other warriors were impressed by what the newcomer could already do. So they were now ready to show him more tricks that he could later practice for himself. On the last evening they also showed him the basic technique of fire drilling, with which he would be able to create his own fire out of nothing. But this technique still needed many hours of practice before he finally mastered it safely.
The fire of change
Finally, the evening of farewell had come and as much as he cursed his schedule, he had to return to Germany and leave the Maori people behind. At farewell, his old fire mentor smiled at him once more and only just said: "You know Heiko, that's also part of the nature of fire. Nothing is constant, everything is in eternal change. In this way, fire can not only teach you how to deal with heat, but also teach you to let go and look forward!" Then he presented him as a souvenir the fire stick with which he had been allowed to perform his first exercises.
Fire and dance
At home, he continued to train as often as he could. In doing so, he continued to develop his dancing skills as well as the techniques with which he mastered fire. He was now able to tame ever larger flames and work out an artistic and spectacular choreography with them. Once he was even tracked down by the police, as a worried neighbor feared that he might be planning to burn down the house. But when the officers saw how light-footed and playful he was with the flames, they were far too fascinated to stop him any longer. Purely for the sake of form, of course, they had to admonish him and instruct him to continue his training in another, uninhabited place. But instead of taking his personal details, they simply asked him for his business card to book him for the next Christmas party.
The incident inspired Heiko, and he now began to practice his fire art more and more often also in front of an audience. Together with his best friend, with whom he had previously performed several dance choreographies for special occasions, he now developed a show with a combination of fire art and dance, with which he could even perform in selected clubs in Ibiza and Thailand.
Professional fire shows by Heiko Gärtner
People were always enthusiastic about these shows and so finally the first requests for private and public events came. In the following years Heiko Gärtner now performed regularly at weddings, Christmas markets, company celebrations, birthdays, anniversaries, inaugurations, church festivals and other events. Thus, the ritual art of fire became an important mainstay, which enabled him to keep the still young wilderness school alive and to further develop it.
Expedition leader - Expeditions to the end of the world
Strangeness has always had a very special effect on Heiko Gärtner, and for a long time he could not imagine anything more beautiful than leading expeditions to distant countries. For many years this remained a dream that seemed as unattainable as an expedition to the starry sky. For hours, he sat in his office and dreamed of one day buying an expedition mobile with which he would travel the whole world. Whenever he came across a lecture somewhere about an adventure that had taken off into the unknown with his expedition, he swallowed it wholeheartedly. But for quite a while it seemed as if he himself could only undertake the one or other expedition back home. Of course, this was also already worth a lot, because in this way he got to know the local forests. The knowledge he was able to acquire through his expeditions alone later ensured that he was able to orient himself relatively well even in completely foreign areas.
An expedition to the end of the world
Finally, the time had come! Completely unexpectedly, Heiko came across an advertisement looking for participants for an expedition to Canada. Immediately he held the receiver in his hand and less than 20 minutes later he had already reserved two seats for himself and his girlfriend at the time.
Shortly afterwards they found themselves in the middle of the Alaskan wilderness, in the Yukon- and Tesslan-Territory. This was an area that is about three times the size of Germany, but in which almost no people live. Of course there were no roads and villages here. Just forests, lakes, animals and mountains. The adventure that Heiko experienced in this dreamlike area full of richness and beauty was to change his life forever.
Expeditions to distant countries
Now that he had once tasted blood and freedom, there was no stopping him. Further expeditions to Thailand, Ukraine, Iceland and other remote corners of the world followed.
Later he even took over the assistance of the leader of a New Zealand expedition, where he was now responsible for the safety of the participants. In doing so, they now ventured further than he had been used to. Not only did they go on extensive hikes in the New Zealand virgin forests, they also had to be dropped off by helicopter in the middle of the wilderness and then had to find their way back to civilization on animal trails. The crowning finale of this extreme expedition was to cross a cave that was partly under water. Only as cave divers they were able to get further, while their way back was cut off by some steep rock slides. Eventually they found themselves in a spacious cave where complete darkness prevailed, except for millions of fireflies that were scattered around them like a starry sky. Such experiences were what Heiko had always dreamed of as a child.
Expeditions into the animal kingdom
Other expeditions took Heiko to Iceland, where he spent months alone in the middle of breeding colonies of native birds. His trips to the Ukrainian wilderness and the Masurian Lake District also turned out to be expeditions into the animal kingdom. Among other things, he was able to wander through the woods with a herd of bison for a while and watch a wild boar rotting. Also, foxes and wolves crossed his paths again and again and showed their trust by peacefully and curiously approaching him up to a few meters.
The dream job of expedition leader becomes reality
After Heiko himself had gained a lot of experience on expeditions, he knew the course of events and was also aware of particular difficulties and problem situations. In addition, he had meanwhile acquired a lot of skills that were urgently needed as an expedition leader. He knew about mountain and cave rescue, was a certified national park ranger, had enough survival skills to get himself and others out of most precarious situations, knew about animal and plant life and had a hunting license. He was now well-equipped to become an expedition leader himself. To do this, he first returned to Iceland, where he already knew his way around like the back of his hand and had himself trained as an expedition leader by the most experienced expedition guides. In the following years he undertook a series of Icelandic expeditions, taking participants to the most remote and inaccessible parts of the island.
The disadvantages of being an expedition leader
In the long run, however, Heiko realized that he had ignored an important factor in his calculations. As expedition leader you always had a group of people with you for whom you were responsible. Sure, he had somehow expected that this would happen, but he hadn't imagined it to be so exhausting. The expeditions he led were usually marked with two or three skulls for the highest degree of difficulty. Nevertheless, he always had participants in his group who thought they had booked a coffee trip and who were only too happy to complain that there was so little comfort on their trip.
Just because one hiked into an ice area that was completely inaccessible 90% of the year and where there were no traces of civilization except a small refuge, it was not understandable why one could not have a hot shower and a ready cooked dinner in the evening.
Educational measures
Heiko therefore decided to let his participants experience for themselves that this was not an expedition cruise but a real expedition with real dangers. If you knew the country just a bit, it was easy to organize smaller trips or programs, where the creation specifically demonstrated how merciless this country could be Especially for someone who did not know it and who did not know how to deal with it. Most of the time, a single experience in freezing fog or a thunderstorm was enough and the group suddenly became as if by magic lamb like.
Expedition leader or own expeditions?
Thanks to these measures, the participants ate out of his hand and listened to his orders, but he still felt like a babysitter for a group of people who had no sense of risk and danger. So he finally decided to change the concept once again and return to where he had been before his training as expedition leader. Instead of organizing expeditions for others, he now undertook his own for himself again. After a few smaller adventures, the biggest expedition of his life began in 2014: The Expedition Life Adventurer, in which he now makes a pilgrimage around the world on foot. However, this concept is also already in a process of change. Because Heiko Gärtner is already planning to continue the journey in more impassable regions of the world, such as Australia, Africa or Siberia, with an expedition vehicle as an escort vehicle. This would then also be another great youth dream come true: The exploration of the world with his own, completely self-sufficiently designed expedition vehicle.
Survival expert and survival trainer
Survival is the art of survival. Of course, this means above all the art of survival in unusual, difficult or extreme situations, and this in turn means above all "survival in the wilderness>" today. Actually this should not be a problem for us, because this wilderness, which we look at today with a mixture of fear and fascination, was our home for many thousands of years. Today, however, nature has become so alien to us that we can hardly imagine that it is possible to survive here without technical assistance. Instead of climbing on trees and rocks, today we almost only climb through computer games and simulate the adventure that has become so alien to us in nature.
The "art of survival" or the "fight for survival"?
While Survival in Germany and the rest of Europe has been described and perceived primarily as a tough fight, man against wild nature, the survival art of native peoples, as well as that of Tom Brown, has been to rediscover nature as the habitat it has been for so many thousands of years. This was exactly what fascinated Heiko Gärtner so much about this kind of survival. It was not about seeing nature as an enemy to be defeated, but much more about recognizing that you were her prodigal son who had turned away long ago and now wanted to return into her giving hands. If you took it seriously and were willing to accept nature as a mentor, then Survival was a path that could lead you back to paradise. Into a nature in which one could live freely and carefree in perfect prosperity and wealth and not into a green hell that sought to kill you.
The right skills and the right attitude
Tom Brown Jr. always taught that to survive in unfamiliar, unfamiliar situations, you need two things above all else, which he described as Survival's father and mother: the right skills and the right attitudes.
Skills refer primarily to the knowledge and skills needed to find one's way around in the respective environment. This includes above all the ability to provide food and water, to orientate oneself and to protect oneself from cold and danger. In addition, one needs knowledge about possible dangers, about one's own body, and about how to care for and heal it in case of illness or injury. Knowledge of the bird language and that of the native animals and plants, as well as a basic knowledge of weather phenomena are often of vital importance.
In addition to faith in oneself and the richness of nature, the right attitude includes above all a basic trust in life, as well as gratitude and humility towards nature. It is this attitude that makes survival an art and not a struggle. Those who see survival as a struggle will find it unnecessarily difficult.
Survival professional and guardian of nature
That was also what captivated Heiko from the first second on. He did not want to fight a bitter, lifelong battle against his entire environment. He wanted to become native again in nature. Later on, he always considered himself a survival artist and, as a survival expert, someone who knows nature and who can therefore survive in the most extreme situations because he always finds a new creative way to overcome the challenges he is confronted with. To see it not as a fight against nature but as a life with and within it, survival professionals ultimately become guardians and caretakers of the environment. Life in nature can only function according to the principle of mutual give and take. To take always also means to give, it is necessary to take from nature in a way that strengthens it and through which it grows. If, for example, only up to one third of a plant or plant stock is taken as food at any one time, this stimulates it to grow and ultimately contributes to an increase in its population. However, if one takes more, their population decreases, which in extreme cases leads to their extinction.
Alienation from nature
Hardly anyone today knows how to survive in the wild without help from civilization. Heiko Gärtner, however, was already aware as a child that this was out of the question for him. Even when his mother read him the first books about Huckleberry Finn and other adventurers, he knew that he too was at home in nature. Later, Rüdiger Nehberg, Reinhold Messner and Andreas Kieling became his role models, before he first became involved with the survival techniques of various native peoples in Africa, America and Australia as a young man. In the process he came across Stalking Wolf and his student Tom Brown, among others. Stalking Wolf was an Apache scout who left home at the age of twenty and then wandered North America completely self-sufficiently for 62 years without ever using a cent of money or getting into a car. At the age of 82 he started to teach his young student Tom Brown Jr., who later lived alone in the American jungle for many years.
Survival extreme training - practice makes perfect
But up to the point where Heiko could take the title of "survival expert" for himself, it was a long way off. Because even if it is about living together in harmony with nature, we have become so alien to it that it requires a tough and merciless training until you reach the point where you can feel at home again in the wilderness. It is no different from any other sport discipline. If you master the techniques, it is a dance with the elements that gives you power, joy and fulfillment. If you don't master the techniques, you will be a pathetic figure at best and will not be taken seriously by your opponents or your team-mates. It is no different in Survival.
Sensory training and training of body, mind and soul
For many years Heiko first spent one or two hours a day in the forest, doing nothing else but sitting at a tree and observing his surroundings as well as himself. At first, he was frustrated with this task, which he had been given by his mentor. What was the point of just sitting around stupidly in the countryside, when he would much rather learn to hunt and make fire? Only later did he realize what he was allowed to learn through this exercise. Only by this observation he got a feeling for the true soul of nature, as well as for his own. He now knew what belonged to him and what was put over him from outside. He knew his strengths and weaknesses, recognized his thought loops and knew which belief patterns and convictions were in his way. Moreover, without really noticing it, he learned with what rhythm the forest changed over the seasons, how the animals reacted to danger, how the singing of the birds changed and much more. At the same time he himself became more and more a part of the forest, as he adapted his own rhythm of life to that of his surroundings. The more time he spent in nature in this way, the sharper his senses became and the more his mental faculties of perception began to open up again.
But this element of an observation spot was of course only one little part of his survival training. His mentor took great care to ensure that he underwent intensive physical training, which not only trained his muscle strength, stamina, reflexes and precession, but also his capacity for suffering and toughness.
And finally he brought Heiko again and again and again completely unexpectedly into seemingly hopeless situations or gave him tricky tasks which he could only solve if he threw his previous, often entrenched thinking completely over the edge.
Training as wilderness teacher, national park ranger and natural healer
To become a true survival professional, however, it took much more than learning the classic survival skills. So Heiko did many trainings over the years, all of them related to nature and directly or indirectly trained his survival skills as well as his mental strength. Over three years he trained as a wilderness educator and wilderness teacher. This was followed by training as a national park ranger, as well as a mountain and cave rescuer and international trapper. He learned how to build bows and arrows in the traditional way, obtained a hunting license and trained as a paramedic. The more he came into contact with medicine people and members of different native tribes, the more he learned about the healing aspect of nature and immersed himself more and more into the knowledge of the shamans.
Survival leave to check the learned
However, the training alone was not enough for Heiko Gärtner. Although he was always enthusiastic about what he was able to learn here, he always felt that the world of education had little in common with the real world. Of course, it was important to practice the different techniques dry first, so that you understood how they worked. But you could only really learn them under real conditions, because only then you knew whether you could master them when you were starving, hypothermia, stressed and disoriented. So Heiko started again and again to new survival tours, where he had to survive on his own for a longer time in an unknown wilderness.
He travelled to Poland twice in the deepest winter for this purpose, where the cold with temperatures as low as minus 30 °C became his greatest enemy. Later he hiked 3300 km through half of Europe to live purely from nature, carrying only a flint knife and a few skins with him.
The student becomes a survival trainer
Finally, Heiko was ready to become a wilderness goalkeeper and survival trainer himself. He now offered a wide range of survival training, survival trips and extreme seminars, teaching his students with the same merciless toughness that had made him the professional he was. But it was precisely this hardness that the participants longed for, because they felt from the first second that what they were doing here was not a game. It was a real and serious preparation for the extreme case, in which Heiko Gärtner always individually addressed the personal life themes, fears and blockades of his participants. Word-of-mouth propaganda worked for him and before he knew it, Heiko had made a name for himself as the toughest survival trainer in Germany. This in turn attracted special units from the military, police and private security services, among others, who wanted to put their trainees to the test once again in Heiko's extreme courses.
From survival trainer to survival star
As time went by, the media also became increasingly aware of Heiko, as his Survival Extreme seminars were unique in Germany due to their hardness and intensity. Thus, the interest of the reporters grew to be able to participate in these courses themselves or to accompany other participants on their way. Even from Japan a television crew came and assigned Heiko to train and educate a well-known Japanese presenter in survival techniques.
From survival artist to life artist
Then in 2013 Heiko decided to give his survival career a new twist. Up to now, he had always lived in a flat in a small town, i.e. in civilization, and had made excursions into nature, so to speak. So in his eyes he was a part-time survival expert or part-time nature dweller. He wanted to change this by giving up his sedentary life to live from now on as a nomad between the worlds. In this way, Survival became a concept of life in the form of living and being at home in extraordinary, unknown situations.
About me: Franz von Bujor
Birth and childhood
Franz von Bujor was born at 25.07.1985 under the civil name Tobias Krüger. He grew up in a very sheltered environment, but soon realized that there must be more behind the shimmering soap bubble of conflict-free family life. Unfortunately, he had no idea what this was, so he ignored the desire for freedom and adventure for many years, or shifted it to the leisure sector. At about six years of age, he first clearly felt the desire to explore the world and follow in the footsteps of the great discoverers and adventurers. Unfortunately, he was naive enough at the time to believe that he could achieve this by going to school, being a well-behaving student and doing his homework carefully.
After all, school was a place of learning, research and discovery, where you were shown how much fun it is to follow a teacher's opinion. Despite his tendency to adapt to his environment and put his own wishes and dreams aside, he already felt that he was not made for life within society. Without knowing why, voices of protest appeared in him every time it was explained, for example, that life without money is no longer possible today. "That may be true for you, but not for me!" he always thought and never knew why.
A Level and University
That he had learned almost nothing in all the years of school despite his constant efforts, he only realized after his A Level. For now, for the first time, he really got the opportunity to learn freely and self-determined. Up to this moment he had always assumed that the aim of his social environment was to prepare him as well as possible for a free and self-determined life, which is why he now felt obliged to this. This created an inner tension that he was not used to. On the one hand, the voice of the adventure ego in him became louder again. This one clearly demanded not to take a standardized career path, but to do "something meaningful" with his life. Unfortunately, this voice did not become much more concrete, as it had previously lacked information, which meant that its demand was overriding.
Interim solution from harmony addiction
At the same time, the conformist ego in him demanded that he follow a "reasonable path" that would satisfy his mother and make her proud. As a convinced harmony junky, he decided to let the conflict between these two inner parties take place openly, but to find a way to please them both. For this reason, he enrolled in a Serbian children's home for the course of studies in cultural education after a short adventure time-out. In his eyes, his studies were abstract and adventurous enough to meet the demands of his heart's voice. At the same time, as a regular university course, it was also solid and "normal" enough to meet the expectations of the parents.
No clear decision brings no growth either
Proud of this ingenious compromise solution, however, he again failed to notice that the course of study was almost without content. Only after about three years did he slowly realize that he had still not made any progress. Only the practical semester in Guatemala was an exception. It was during this time that he had his first real opportunity to explore the world. He climbed volcanoes, grilled stick bread over a lava river, got to know different Maya families and felt for the first time what it meant to break free from the shackles of social life and his own family system.
Career choice and working life
After completing his studies, he tried to regain this feeling of freedom. This gave rise to the idea of becoming self-employed instead of accepting a job in a fixed, already predetermined structure. Unfortunately, there was still this one outstanding problem: His adaptation self insisted that he never make a decision that his parents might not agree with. For this reason, the freest and most adventurous path possible at that moment was that of an adventure pedagogue. After all, one then worked with and in the wild nature. In addition, they also did lots of exciting things like climbing, canoeing, exploring caves, climbing high ropes courses and building rafts. In addition, it offered the opportunity to travel throughout Germany and thus to have to be at home as little as possible without being unpleasantly noticed.
Just when it seemed that he could now cheat his adventure ego in this way with an accumulation of fictitious experiences, an important turning point occurred. While working on a contract for a youth training program in the Eifel, he met Heiko Gärtner, who was working for the same provider at the time. A short conversation was enough, and immediately the adventure voice awoke again from the half-sleep into which they had lulled the compromise solutions. Hold on! Was there perhaps still a small but not insignificant difference between a researcher and an experiential teacher?
While the latter travelled the whole world to find answers to burning questions in order to fulfil his mission, the former spent his time hitchhiking through Germany and performing the same fun activities with ever new groups. The mere fact that one was often in forests did not make one a nature expert. After all, just staying in a library did not make you a well-read person!
Training as a survival expert and wilderness instructor
So he decided that it was time again to change his life. When he went out into nature with people, he wanted to be able to convey something to them. At the beginning of the following year he therefore underwent intensive training with Heiko Gärtner. He learned how to survive in nature without any aids. How to orientate yourself, how to light a fire with flints or a fire bow, how to find and prepare animal and vegetable wild and emergency food, how to build shelters, tools and kitchen utensils, how to treat water and how to merge with the forest again so that you are considered by the animals and plants as a guest and no longer as an intruder.
But the most important thing he learned during this time was to trust his adventure voice again. And the latter now told him that it was time to give up the previous, aimless career attempt and join the Wilderness School as Heiko's right-hand man.
Wilderness school - interim solution on the way to freedom
Immediately after his training Franz moved in with Heiko as a couch surfer and lived in his living room for the next three years. Yet he did not possess more than what he kept in a purple and turquoise sports bag.
During this time, the two of them together developed the still young "Wilderness School Heiko Gardener" into a well-functioning and successful business. They ran curative education courses for young people who are criminals, drug addicts or otherwise problematic, gave team training and coaching for companies and businesses and trained wilderness teachers, adventure educators, forest kindergarten teachers, survival experts and natural healers. For a while it seemed as if this was really the life they wanted to live from the bottom of their hearts.
But even this impression was deceptive and soon both of them realized independently of each other that something important was still missing.
Work as an extreme journalist
In order to find out what exactly this was, they expanded their work to other fields, which could perhaps bring about a new upheaval. Together with NDR, RTL Exclusive, Pro7 World of Wonders and even the Japanese channel Nippon-TV they made documentaries about survival and wilderness. For a short period of time they also pursued the plan to open their own seminar center in the Altmühltal.
The decisive insight, however, followed a completely different path. In the winter of 2012, they set out together on a daring project. As extreme journalists, they immersed themselves in the role of homeless people and lived on the streets of various German cities for several weeks. Completely different from what they had expected, this did not turn out to be the hardest and most deprived time of her life. It became but even one of the richest and most relaxed. The homeless with whom they came into contact showed them countless ways to live easily and loosely in our society, even without money. It started with containers, where you rescue the discarded but perfectly intact goods from supermarkets from their waste containers. And it extended to facilities such as the blackboards, warming rooms and shelters for the homeless.
The experiences they gathered here on the streets became a seed that later grew up with the idea of moving around the world as money less nomads.
First, however, other projects were still waiting to be implemented. With the picture tour followed the second great experience as an extreme journalist. This time you took on the role of the blind or severely visually impaired to find out what it was like to have to cope with one less sense
Introduction to the world of shamans and medicine people
A phone call on a cool Saturday afternoon finally brought another decisive turn in the life of Franz Bujor. Some years before Heiko had met a medicine man from Oklahoma for whom he had made documentaries about Aborigines. Now this medicine man suddenly appeared again out of nowhere and invited Heiko to a healer meeting in Austria. Healers from all over the world gathered to revive the old Indian shamanic knowledge. "No chance!" Heiko said decided, "You're far too scary with your spiritual powers! If I am to be part of it, then only on condition that I can take someone with me who I know well, with whom I can exchange ideas and who can confirm to me that I am not completely crazy!
The medicine man agreed and so Franz also got the unique chance to participate in this meeting.
Not knowing what to expect, he, unlike Heiko, was not the slightest bit worried about the consequences of this decision. Later that should change, and then he would get his pants full to enough. But at that time he didn't suspect anything. Much of what he experienced in the coming year contradicted everything he thought he knew about the world so far. But at first it was just exciting events and a nice trip to the Austrian mountains. Only when the medicine man called them to him one evening and gave them old diaries with a knowing smile, did he begin to suspect that this was only the beginning of a long journey.
Preparation of the world trip
The diary that Franz Bujor (or at that time still Tobias Krüger) had received contained the notes of the wandering and begging monk Francis of Assisi. For many years he had travelled through Europe as a pilgrim without a cent, in order to do research, to enter into a deep and unshakable trust in God and to stand by his fellow men as a healer and spiritual advisor wherever it was important. For Tobias Krüger it was now clear that he could no longer stay here. He wanted to follow in the footsteps of the monk and also travel the world. Heiko, who had read very similar information in the diaries of the old Apache scout "Stalking Wolf" at the same time, was now burning for the same idea.
A year of preparation followed, during which the Wilderness School was handed over to successors, in which they acquired sponsors and partners, planned their travel route, assembled their equipment and prepared everything for the start of their nomadic life on 01.01.2014.
A wandering monk on a world tour
Since then, he has been on the road together with Heiko Gärtner to wander around the world on foot and without money. At first the idea with the wandering monk was rather symbolic for him. But soon he realized that there was much more behind it than he himself had ever suspected. All the years since his studies he had already lived with the simplicity of a monk without even being aware of it. Now other aspects were gradually added. He chose a life of celibacy and closed his accounts. Finally, in old monastic tradition, he gave up his civil name Tobias Krüger to become Franz von Bujor. But of course we don't need to tell you everything else about the world trip here, because you can read all about it in our travel diaries.
Vita Franz von Bujor
1985: Birth and beginning of adaptation to the ideas of parents and society
1986: Learning the first basic skill to become a wandering monk, which is walking
1989: Joining kindergarten - social adjustment becomes acute.
1990: Completion of the first dam construction project during a hiking holiday in the Bavarian Forest. However, public interest in this project remains low for this time.
1992-1996: Attended the primary school in Stelingen.
1996-2005: Attended the integrated comprehensive school in Garbsen. Graduated with a high school diploma but without a plan of life.
2004: First adventure trip to the Italian Alps. Development of a first rough idea of what an adventurous and nature-loving life could be.
2005-2006: Civil service as a curative education helper in a special school for people with disabilities
Sommer 2006: Internship in a Serbian children's home and travels through Serbia and Montenegro
2006-2009: Studying at University of Mönchengladbach. Bachelor's degree in cultural education
Sommer 2008: Internship and exploratory trip in Guatemala to work with children of Mayan tribes.
Autumn 2009: Training as an adventure pedagogue
Spring 2010: Training as climbing and high ropes course trainer
2010-2011: Training as a mediator and arbitrator
Spring 2011: Extreme training as wilderness teacher at the “Wilderness School Heiko Gärtner”
2011-2013: Official permanent couch surfer at Heiko Gärtner’s flat and collaboration in the wilderness school. Start of the cooperation with Heiko.
2011-today: Assistant and co-trainer for TV projects for NDR, br, Welt der Wunder, Nippon-TV, RTL-Exclusiv and others
January 2012: "Life on the street" - homeless project as extreme journalist
2012-2013: Participation in regular, international meetings of medical professionals and training as an energetic healer for "Presence Healing" under the leadership of Darrel Combs.
Juli 2012: "Get in tune!" Project for the blind as extreme journalist
Sommer 2013: Unofficial training as sauna celebration leader in Hungary
Oktober 2013: Publication of the book "Detecting diseases at a glance
January 2014 Beginning of nomadic life and the five-year migration on foot and without money through Europe
July 2016: Discarding of the identity "Tobias Krüger" and beginning of life as a wandering monk in the tradition of St. Francis with the name Francis of Bujor.
October 2016: Publication of the book "The natural healing power of nature
Since April 2020: Second part of the world tour on foot: Walking through every country and continent in the world
Why did you give up your social life?
As long as I can remember, there have always been two voices inside me. One is always tempted to live as adapted and inconspicuously as possible. It has always wanted me to please my parents and my environment and to fit into society as well as possible. It was the voice inside me that wanted me to start a family, build a house and have two children just like my parents. But then there was the second voice that kept saying: "Wait! There must be more!" This voice wanted my life to be an adventure, to become a researcher and discoverer and to contribute something to the welfare of this earth community. For many years it was just a very quiet voice that I could hardly hear, and yet it led to a permanent slight, latent dissatisfaction and restlessness within me. I always had the feeling I wasn't where I was supposed to be. Something was missing. And so I was constantly searching. If I had been completely honest with myself, I would have had to pack my 7 things and leave already in school time. But I was too scared of that. Fear of the stranger, the unknown, but above all fear of disappointing my parents. And so it came about that, initially due to my addiction to harmony, I always tried to find compromise solutions between the life I wanted from the heart and the life my parents had planned for me. I studied cultural education because I wanted to explore foreign cultures. I became an adventure pedagogue because I wanted to experience adventure myself. And I imagined that I had already gone the way to freedom with it, although I still wore a thick leash around my neck, which held me inexorably tight. When I finally met Heiko, who was in a similar dichotomy and was also looking for a way to freedom, our voices of adventure slowly became louder again. We now spent much of our time showing other people the many little strings that kept them from following the voice of their hearts and living their own lives. That went well for a few years, but then we had to admit to ourselves that we were even our best and most persistent clients. And as soon as we realized this, creation began to react to us. We were invited to join the medical circle of some shamans, who came together in Austria to revive the old knowledge of natural medicine. Here at these meetings we got the last little push that was still necessary. In my case it was the diaries of San Francesco, who at that time had wandered the world as a wandering and begging monk. These stories, together with the idea to reassemble and revive the old healing knowledge as a researcher and discoverer, finally kindled the fire of freedom in me. A single glance at Heiko was enough to know that he was no different and so it didn't take a whole year from that moment on until we turned our backs on the old life with pilgrim's chariots and hiking boots.
Why don't you follow a profession anymore?
Even when we talked about career choices and the like at school, I often had a queasy feeling. Somehow our whole system always seemed completely wrong to me, without me being able to really say what the reason was. I just had the feeling that we were missing the meaning of our lives. Could it really have been our goal to spend 90% of our waking lives with tasks that at best were indifferent to us and in which we saw no deeper benefit except to be paid for our work? At that time I decided never to apply for a job unless I really wanted to work there. That worked out later to some extent, because I at least managed to find jobs that I BELIEVED I wanted to do. But this only worked well until I reflected on myself in detail. At that time we asked our participants in a seminar whether they were really burning for what they were doing. "Do you get up early every morning and get horny thinking about your work? Can't wait to finish your breakfast, because afterwards you can finally go back to your work place to get started? What would happen if overnight money no longer played any role in this world? Would you then still do exactly the same and say: 'So what! That's not why I was doing it before! It just happened to happen!' If that's the case, you've got the job that goes with you!"
Most participants even had to laugh at these questions because of the thought. A profession could also offer a fulfillment as absurd as it was for them. And I had to admit to myself Of the possibilities I could see at that time, I had chosen the one that suited me the most. But that was still something completely different than finding his vocation. It was much more like being the only horse in a pasture full of donkeys and saying, "Well, what the heck, since there are no horses, I'll just take the donkey as my partner, the one that least dissuades me." Isn't that scary?
Later I found out through statistics that I was by far not the only one who felt this way. According to the survey, about 70% of all German employees are so dissatisfied with their job today that they have already written their resignation inwardly at least once. 15% even hate their job so much that they actively contribute to their employer's harm, for example by deliberately making mistakes or by increasing their salary because they are equipping themselves with company property such as office supplies. Another 14% do their job at the absolute minimum. So they do exactly what is expected of them, without any form of innovation and without wasting a drop of heart. Only 1% of all employees have a positive attitude towards their job and perform better than expected, simply because they want to and because they enjoy it. Of course, things are a bit different for self-employed people, but here again the problem is that they have to deal with a large proportion of things that they don't enjoy. Added to this is an almost unavoidable fear of not being successful enough and therefore not being able to make ends meet. This permanent stress is responsible for a number of diseases, including burnout and nervous breakdowns. I was no different and so at some point it became clear that I could not continue in this way. In fact, a few years after we started our journey, we tested how long our bodies would have lasted if we hadn't quit our jobs. With me it would have been about another week before my circulation collapsed under the pressure.
So let us recapitulate: The professions that we practice in normal social life do not give us a sense of purpose, but in most cases, on the contrary, actively contribute to the destruction of our planet. They are no fun for us, do not fill us with enthusiasm and make us feel stressed, over strained and get sick. So what is the advantage of practicing such a profession? I could not find any more arguments for me and so it was clear to me that I had another way ahead of me.
Why is a life independent of place so important to you?
Even as a small child I loved to travel and discover the world. My home town was a relatively boring village in Lower Saxony, where there was not much to discover and experience. So I could never wait to see anywhere else in the world. I was fascinated by forests, mountains, rocks, castles, rivers and also by the sea. This fascination has not changed until today. I think our planet is a wonderful creation full of mysteries and secrets just waiting to be discovered. Wouldn't it be a waste to stay in one place and not see all the rest?
It is said that there are two ways to get to know this world and to recognize the essence of life in it. One consists of staying in one place and studying it down to the last detail, the other takes you around the world so that you can see it from all perspectives. I have always felt that my path is the second one. There was once a time when people freely chose which of the two paths they wanted to take. In this way the sedentary and the nomadic people could complement each other perfectly. Some goods of their nature like the wind, which brings new knowledge and new ideas and thus always keeps change and development alive. The others were like the earth, which could deepen and expand the knowledge brought, so that something deep and valuable could arise from it. Today we unfortunately believe that we have no choice and are forced to stay in one place, whether we like it or not. We believe that our job, our family, our circle of friends and our social obligations prevent us from living like nomads, i.e. independent of location. This way we take a lot of freedom for ourselves. And so we create a world for ourselves in which there is a lot of ugly, unpleasant and destructive things. Again and again, when we pass through big cities or even industrial areas or villages along big main roads, we ask ourselves why a person can live here at all. The answer is usually not "because they want to live there" but because they believe they have no choice. If we had the feeling of being independent of place, that is, of being able to leave at any time if we don't like it somewhere, the world would probably be a much more pleasant and beautiful place. Noisy, run-down, slummy cities would not exist at all, because nobody would stay there.
For me personally, I have also found that it is very inspiring and enriching to be able to see oneself and the world from a new perspective again and again. In this way it is much easier to recognize that the outside is always a mirror of one's own inner life. And this in turn is an important aspect to enable growth and development at all.
Why did you give up sedentary life?
Sedentary life, as we live it today within our society, is almost automatically associated with a whole range of obligations. As soon as we stay longer in one place, we are expected to have a regular job, to move into our own apartment, to integrate into the social fabric and so on. This always felt like a prison to me very quickly. In addition, the fixed costs of living at a fixed location increased with each year. Almost everything I earned through the wilderness courses and the experiential education assignments therefore went on taxes, insurance, fuel costs and the like. At the same time the longing grew in me to see more of this world than just the youth hostels and seminar houses where I gave my courses. The old adventure-ego in me became louder and louder and the voice calling for freedom and adventure could no longer be ignored. So finally it was no longer a question of whether I wanted to leave, but only WHEN I was ready to leave.
What motivated you to change your life so dramatically?
The desire to lead a life of discovery and adventure I had already as a small boy. I just didn't dare to really pursue this wish for a very long time. There were far too many expectations from my parents, teachers, friends and relatives that I wanted to live up to. So the question should perhaps be more: What was so demotivating that you let yourself be bent for so long? Here the answer is very clear: My addiction to harmony! The desire to please everyone else without asking what I want myself. Only the intensive examination of "truth speaking" in the wilderness courses and the fact that I repeatedly asked my participants the question of what they really wanted in life led to the fact that I too allowed the question before myself again. This made me realize that my previous life was a lie, because I was never honest with myself and my fellow human beings about my feelings. I am still in this process of change, from an unfeeling robot who wants to please everybody, to a self-confident person who takes his feelings and needs seriously and stands by them. The departure for the world trip was only a small step on this way. The real change takes place inside. I first became fully aware of how great this upheaval would be when I broke off contact with my parents and my old environment. A journey, as we undertake it, is always also a journey to oneself. The key question here is: "Who are you really?" Very gradually, I begin to get a faint inkling of it and very rarely do I even manage to act accordingly. But there is still a long and extremely exciting road ahead of me.
Why do you want to walk?
The world we live in is getting faster and more hectic every day. In most of the countries we passed through on our journey, we were asked almost daily why we did not go by bike or hitchhike. It would get us there so much faster! That was always the objection.
But the question is whether a world trip is really about arriving somewhere as quickly as possible. Our goal is to travel the world and since we are already on it, there is no need to rush anymore. That's the beauty of hiking. On foot, you are automatically moving at your natural pace. You can feel from your own steps whether you are internally balanced or completely under stress. And at the same time you can also calm a troubled mind again by consciously relaxing your walk.
This slow and natural form of movement is especially important for me, who has trained himself unfavorably to tend to be inattentive. With the car or the bicycle, one races so fast past many exciting things that one no longer notices them. To explore the world in this way is almost impossible in my eyes. How do you want to get a feeling for a country if you have travelled completely through it in one or two days? Walking means taking time to really see a country. In this way, you get to know everything, everything pleasant and beautiful, but also all disturbing factors. And both are part of the overall impression of a country.
Why do you live without money?
The fact that money does not play a role in my life, as it does with most people, was already clear to me during my school days. At that time, I was always trying to keep the pocket money I was getting together as much as possible. I had the conviction in me that money disappears permanently once you have spent it. How much felt and also real poverty this dogma should draw into my life was not yet clear to me at that time. My thought was simply: "The longer I can keep my money with me, the longer it will last!" This of course inevitably caused a jam in the flow of energy, which had to lead to poverty. Money is a form of energy, not unlike electricity. It can only create or effect something when it is in motion. Electricity that does not flow is as if it did not exist. And it's no different with money. So through my attitude I consciously interrupted the process of creation. I said: I don't want to let go of my money and I don't begrudge it to anyone! I am afraid that the world is full of scarcity and that everything I give away from me will disappear forever." The consequences of this attitude still weigh on me today, even though I have already been able to let go of a large part of the dogma. What else should I draw into my life but poverty and lack, if I did not give anything to anyone and see the world as a place of lack?
Interestingly enough, this belief and the associated poverty disappeared immediately when we started the homeless tour and money was no longer an issue for the duration of the project. We made an interesting discovery. Money then leads to poverty and a sense of scarcity if one believes that one has it only in very limited quantities available. If you don't use it at all, or if you have it in a crowd where you don't think about what you can and cannot spend, you are more or less at the same point. For us, the first important thing was the experience that our planet is a planet of abundance and superfluity. There is more living space that is unused than people who could use it. Every day more food is thrown away than is consumed by all the people in the world. And this even though it is perfectly all right. The decision to consciously renounce money was the first step for me to step out of my lack consciousness and to expose it as a mistake. At the same time, this step also broke through the idea that you always have to get or provide immediate consideration for everything. Unfortunately, in our society we have almost completely forgotten how to give and have exchanged the joy of giving without expectations for trade partnerships. This even extends into our love relationships. We always have the feeling that we can only give something if we get at least the same back from the other person. Since we have been living without money, this principle has changed completely. It has become completely normal to do things or give things away without getting anything in return. And at the same time, we receive gifts from everywhere for which no return service is expected. The key phrase here is "to give is to receive", but it only works if it is done without expectations. Also, to realize this, it was important for me to remove money from the equation.
What does a "typical day" in your traveling life looks like?
Since I started training a so-called polyphasic sleep rhythm in the summer of 2017, Heikos and my daily routine have been somewhat different. Let's start in the morning. Around 8:20 I wake up Heiko and start to pack our things together. Depending on where we are, we either have a small breakfast or start our hike directly. If it goes well, we have a distance of about 15-20 km ahead of us, which we walk comfortably without being overly strenuous. On some days, however, it can happen that we cover 30, 40 or even 70 km, whereby the rest of the day's schedule is then of course completely shifted. If the weather is good and the landscape is beautiful, we usually take one or two picnic breaks to relax and enjoy.
If everything goes according to plan, we will arrive at our destination between 12:00 and 14:00. There we look for a kind of base station where Heiko is waiting with our luggage while I look around for a place to stay overnight. This also depends very much on the country we are in, as well as the size of the city and the helpfulness of the people. Therefore, the time I need to find a place to sleep varies between two minutes and two hours.
Once we have found our place, we furnish it comfortably so that it becomes our one-day home. Now and then this means that we have to eliminate a few sources of noise such as unnecessary fans, empty refrigerators or the like, and catch a few mosquitoes and flies. Afterwards we will set up our workstations and night camps. Heiko usually works from his bed or air mattress. I, on the other hand, usually work at a standing desk, which I build from a table with a chair on top.
Now the afternoon of our typical world travel day begins. Usually we introduce it with a small lunch. Heiko then starts his day's work right afterwards and I do my first twenty-minute sleep unit. Whenever there are telephone calls to be made, they are the first to be called and then I also get down to work. Mostly we work on the internet pages, daily reports, articles, the design, photos, or similar. If there is a book order pending, then it naturally has priority.
After about an hour and a half we take our first break, have a snack and talk about our progress. In this rhythm it continues until the evening. Unless, of course, we are in a place where there is something to see. Then we go for another walk and see everything interesting. Sometimes, depending on how we are accommodated and who we meet, we may also talk to our hosts or other people.
Around 19:00 I do my second sleep phase and around 21:00 we start preparing our dinner. Afterwards a workout follows and if we have internet access, Heiko usually phones Shania at this time. I'll be going into my third sleep phase.
Between 22:00 and 23:00 we start the evening with our dinner and watching a TV series. Heiko then goes to sleep between 00:00 and 01:00 and I return to my workplace. If it goes well, we also build in other positive routines somewhere in the daily routine, such as a foot reflexology massage, ear acupuncture or something similar.
From 01:00 to 08:00 o'clock I start again with the completion of still open tasks, interrupted by three further sleep phases, meditations and visualizations.
Why are you living as a monk?
Being a monk is a part of me that has been with me for many lives. When I question my higher self or my subconscious with the help of the muscle reflection test or other methods, the result is always very clear. The last lives I have always been a monk, and this as long as the memory goes back. It even came out that in one of my former lives I was Francis of Assisi, which means that even today there is a close connection to the founder of the Franciscans. Heiko, who was always a wolf in all his last lives, was therefore also the wolf who met Saint Francis. So even then our paths were interwoven.
That the monastic life belongs to me again in this life, I discovered only very slowly. The lifestyle of a monk, i.e. a life of relative simplicity and frugality, I had been following long before this trip without knowing it. Even during my studies I always had rooms that were about the size of a monk's cell, and I was always able to stow my possessions relatively comfortably in a travel bag or rucksack.
The fact that being a monk also includes a life of celibacy, however, was at first somewhat harder to accept. Here it took me a while to understand the meaning behind it. At first, I only felt that relationships obviously did not work for me. In fact, I later realized that the pre-programming in my childhood had a fundamentally negative impact on my sexuality and partnership and always led me away from myself rather than towards myself.
So the men in my family had always given up their own personalities and had more or less become puppets of their wives. Don't get me wrong, the perfect fusion in the relationship, where both partners become an inseparable unit, can be quite meaningful and enriching. But in this case it did not happen as a result of the complete trust and devotion of man and woman, but on the basis of a complete suppression of one's own feelings and adaptation to a role that one was not really. Since I have a strong tendency both to suppress my feelings and to adapt to the expectations of others, even when I know that I cannot and will not meet them, it would not have been any different with me. The few relationships I have had showed this more than clearly. Therefore, celibacy is the only meaningful conclusion for me when I want to set out on the path to myself and to awakening.
What fears kept you from leaving?
At first, of course, there was the fear of disappointing my parents and my family. Somehow I always had the vague feeling that I would lose contact with all the people who meant something to me if I really dared to go my way. When I finally found the courage to leave, I thought this fear was exaggerated at first. Even ridiculous. How could I have denied myself my life for so long through such irrational concern? Later, I realized that the concern was justified, as in fact all contacts with parents, relatives and former friends were gone. But of course this was no wonder, because in all the time they had played a role in my life, I had never really been me. You only knew the mask I was trying to make up. The Franz among them, who I really was, was unknown to them and so there was of course no reason for further contact.
Then, of course, there was my fear of existence, my fear of failure, my general fear of change and my fear of taking responsibility. However, they were all relatively small hurdles compared to my harmony addiction and the fear of not being loved anymore and therefore having to die if I no longer fit the role my parents had intended for me.
How did you prepare for the journey.
The first step to turn the idea into a firm concrete and feasible plan was directly related to my greatest fear. First, it had to be made clear that I was going on this world trip and that there were no doubts and no more debates about it. This meant, both for Heiko and for me, that we first wrote a letter to our parents informing them of our decision. The important thing here was that there was no question like "May I leave?" or "Do you mind?" We offered to explain our reasons to them, to discuss open questions and so on, but it was absolutely essential that before this conversation it was clear that there was nothing that could change the decision. Without this clarity, we would not have left until today.
Now that it was clear THAT we were leaving, the next, ultimately important step was to determine WHEN we were leaving. It was only afterwards that we realized how important this point was. At the beginning it seemed to us just like any date: 01.01.2014 will be our start date. The closer this date came, the more it became clear, however, that it was completely impossible to close all open points before we would set off on our journey. This means in reverse: If we hadn't set the date but kept it open, there would have been 1000 reasons to postpone it a little because we were not quite ready yet. A week or two, then it should fit. Maybe another month… In retrospect, we can say quite clearly: If you do not have a concrete irrevocable date on which you will leave, no matter how far you have come at that time, then you will not leave.
With the setting of this date, the timetable for the coming year was now also relatively fixed. Now it was time to get sponsors and partner projects on land, to get the right equipment and above all our pilgrim wagons, to cancel old contracts, to take out a new foreign health insurance, to apply for identity cards and passports, to register the business, to find tenants for the apartment, the wilderness school and the fire show business and to finish all the things we didn't want to carry around with us as ballast. In addition, we needed a plan of our route, at least for the first three to five thousand kilometers. And last but not least we wanted to build up our homepage, on which we could report about our trip. At the same time, of course, the Wilderness School's seminar activities continued as normal and our first book was about to be launched. So you can see, there was a lot to do and so it was no wonder when the 01.01.2014 was suddenly around the corner and our to-do-list still seemed to have no end.
My duties:
Within our herd Franz takes over the following tasks:
- Navigator and route finder
- sleeping place organizer
- Food provider
- Blog reporter
- Blog report online setter
- Coordinator for the programming team
- Complex thematic understandable maker
- Dishwasher
- Camera backpack taker
- Sponsor partner acquirer
- Spanish and French translator
- Adventure Galaxy List Filler
- Clothing repairer
- Pizza dough Kneader
- Food cooker and meat roaster
- Air Mattress inflater
Books and articles:
Group dynamics for Goofies
Based on the long experience as team trainer, adventure pedagogue and group coach, a learning folder about group dynamic games and tasks was created in 2011, which was sold as teaching material for teachers in schools. Later this learning folder was converted into a book, which is now freely available as an e-book in PDF form for a donation. What is special about the book is that it is adapted to the learning and growth process of a group. From front to back, the level of difficulty of the exercises increases to the extent that they also enhance the qualities and cohesion of the group and the abilities of each individual. This results in a red thread, with the help of which one can lead one's group in such a way that everyone recognizes their own potential and knows how to use it for themselves and for the group community.
Outside: Reports from the edge of society
Thanks to the great media attention the homeless project received in the winter of 2012, the Munich-based publishing group approached the two extreme journalists with the request to contribute to an anthology about people on the fringes of society. It should be about directly experiencing areas of life that are normally hidden from ordinary people and which most of us find difficult to put ourselves into. The other contributions to this work came from Günther Wallraff and Detlef Vetten, among others. In the chapter "Homeless in the winter of money" Heiko and Tobias report on their experiences in Frankfurt am Main, when they lived with long-term demonstrators, homeless people and drug addicts from the streets, among others.
Detect diseases at a glance
In 2013 Heiko Gärtner and Tobias Krüger published their first joint basic work in the medical field. It is entitled "Recognizing diseases at a glance" and describes various techniques of face diagnosis and body diagnosis. However, it is not only about recognizing the diseases themselves, but also about finding and resolving the cause of the disease. Thus, the book enables one to take more responsibility for one's own healing process and it helps lay people as well as therapists and doctors with the analysis and consultation of their patients.
The natural healing power of nature
In the third year of their world trip the two adventurers wrote their next book together. This time the focus was on the first learning steps young children in nature clans take when they are trained as shamans or medicine men. The book itself is therefore a guide with the help of which one can accept nature as a mentor and teacher and thus train one's own senses on the one hand and strengthen one's own healing power on the other. It is therefore the first shaman training in book form, which has been developed in the German-speaking area so far.
Journal article
Furthermore, Franz Bujor has written articles for the following paper and online magazines:
Neues Deutschland
Wild Life
Greenful
Bergzeit Magazine
Focus Online
My vision:
I dream of a world in which everyone follows his heart completely freely and does exactly what fills and enriches him. A world in which we can move freely and unrestricted without being stopped by state borders. We realize that we are not individuals who have to fight for survival on our own, but we are a part of God and at the same time a part of a living, intelligent planet. In this way, we naturally begin to respect, honor and protect each other and our environment, knowing that we are ultimately looking after ourselves. We begin to fully realize our potentials and use them for the good of the whole, so that we live in a world full of warmth, prosperity and love, but also full of adventure and magic.
My wishes:
I wish that little by little I would get rid of all my fears and thus come into my power and inner freedom. I would like to become a student of nature, who can accept every lesson with joy and enthusiasm and thus constantly grow beyond himself. Through this I get deeper and deeper into the All-Consciousness and recognize myself inside and outside. I come into a deep connection with myself, with my feelings and with all beings of nature. At the same time, I want to get rid of all the blockages that prevent me from standing fully by myself, expressing my feelings and thoughts clearly and always being honest and open, so that I can stand up for myself and at the same time help others on their path.
I want to dive deeper into the magic of the world and recognize its boundlessness. I always want to explore new secrets, discover new worlds and experience the wonders of this earth with all my senses.
Being blind for limited time
Blind - What does it mean to be blind? This mad question has been on the agenda for a long time and for various reasons. As a little boy Heiko had always played hide-and-seek with his father's blind nurse at the hospital in Rummelsberg and had always been fascinated by his abilities. With the help of clicking sounds that he triggered with his fingers or tongue, the nurse could not only orientate himself effortlessly on the hospital corridors, he could also locate and discover Heiko within seconds. No matter how well he hid, the sound reflected back through his body revealed where he was. In him the question was born how his blind play partner without eyesight could find him so quickly.
For Franz, on the other hand, the topic of the visually impaired had a more personal meaning. From the time he entered the first grade, his eyesight had steadily deteriorated until he came of age and finally stopped at 7.5 diopters. So without glasses it was hard for him to find his way in the world and of course now and then the thought came to his mind what would have happened if the visual impairment had not come to rest at this point.
The idea was born
So the idea of the blind tour was ultimately not far off for either of them. They wanted to create a tour that would initially limit their senses and ultimately give them a sense of expansion. The more Franz dealt with his eye disease, the more he became aware that perception and seeing is a central theme in his life. Heiko also still had an open account with his sensory organs. After two hearing losses and a rising and falling tinnitus, he had a strong desire to get rid of this disease.
The project preparation
Through the preparation phase, both of them became aware that they had automatically chosen an adventure with meaning again. For the topic of sensory perception did not only concern them both, but the whole world population. If one considers that in Germany alone, according to the WHO, approximately 1.2 million people are blind, one can no longer speak of a marginal group with a population of 81.7 million. However, this does not yet include the visually impaired. They wanted to experience first-hand how barrier-free Germany really is. What are the real problems of the visually impaired and the blind? With this context of questions they created a precise and very demanding tour plan.
They wanted to understand everyday life as blind or visually impaired people, as well as to find out how much life adventure is still possible with such a sensory impairment. They were not interested in introducing individual blind people with special abilities, but in perceiving visually impaired people with the most diverse stories and life strategies. It was a matter of the heart for them to empathize with the emotional world of those affected. It was important to them not only to take up individual fates in order to reflect their history. Rather, they wanted to feel even more through the stories what the people affected felt. So they decided to be visually impaired for seven days and completely blind for another seven days.
Progressive visual impairment and total blindness
For the first phase, they looked for so-called age-simulated glasses that simulate different eye diseases in different stages up to legal blindness. With their help, they reduced their vision from 20% to 2% daily, which is the equivalent of legal blindness. From the eighth day on they covered their eyes completely with eye patches. From that moment on they arrived in the darkroom of blindness. Her emotional world experienced fluctuations, like a swell on the open sea. So in a moment everything was calm and balanced, but only a few moments later the sea of emotions was roaring and the waves of anger and resentment overturned. The chaos of emotions became all the more intense the more the helplessness became impotent.
Humor heals all wounds
However, a portion of self-irony and a large package of humor were also part of her blind existence. In the dark coffee they experienced through the blind bartenders how important it is to carry positive humor in the heart. "Humor heals almost every wound," said an elated visually impaired man. Heiko and Franz also realized very quickly that without the ability to laugh at themselves, they would explode with rage at the slightest everyday challenge.
Expectation is decisive
It is not the facts in themselves that lead to negative feelings, but the expectations they set for themselves. So they wanted to get along just as well blindly as seeing. Through these expectations they created one problem and one life crisis after another. A blind trainer said, "If you can't accept the initial situation as what it is, you'll be shattered by your emotions."
As soon as you are immersed in the expectation of having to act as if you could still see, you create a pressure that weighs so heavily on you that you can no longer accept the learning process with ease and cheerfulness. Learning this was perhaps the most important lesson of this project. This was especially painful for the two adventurers when they realized that they could no longer find their way around in their favorite home, nature, and would therefore die here. The feeling became a certainty that, as a visually impaired or blind person, it is extremely important to have a clan or a partner around you who will take care of you and guide you to independence.
Mastering everyday life as a blind person
Her tour took her through several cities, to a high ropes course, to the Zugspitze, to an amusement park, to Lake Constance and into the jungle of wilderness and everyday challenges. After these 15 days, they could claim with certainty that the tour for the blind to the Zugspitze, which the population considered impossible, was only the visible part of the iceberg. It is rather the everyday challenges that demand the utmost courage. Independent shopping turned out to be an insurmountable hurdle of blindness in her way. After about 1200 people had crossed her path, her sighted companion persuaded a passer-by to help them. Nobody else would have come up with the idea on their own.
For them it was impossible to express in words the powerlessness they felt in those moments. At this moment they would have preferred to gasp up the Zugspitze for another 12 1/2 hours rather than try to work off the shopping list that had been put in their hands. In doing so, they became aware that shame is a limit that prevents one from succeeding in independent living. Only those who come out with all their vehemence and strong self-confidence can hope for help from a few individual passers-by.
Special challenges
The supreme discipline in everyday sports for the blind is going to a public toilet. There are more dangers waiting for a blind man here than in a snake pit. Starting with the running in the toilet, up to the toilet paper control handle. Also, the toilet brush is often hidden too well and usually gets stuck in the holder. The urinal then also resembles a washbasin and the hand dryer is only found every fourth attempt. The situation at the breakfast table is similarly precarious. If you lack eyesight, you have to perceive your surroundings with the help of your sense of touch. But if the surroundings consist mainly on butter, honey, jam, nougat cream and hot drinks, one can literally put one's foot in it.
Consequences of the blind project
Even if the reaction of the authorities and institutions from the official side remained low at first, some astonishing changes in the greater Nuremberg area could be seen in the subsequent period of the project. Suddenly there were Braille boards at the level crossings, and the traffic lights for the blind, which had previously sent no or false signals, suddenly functioned perfectly. At least for a while, until the matter was over and nobody asked about it anymore. A small part of the findings and experiences were presented in television and radio interviews and some short documentaries, but it soon became clear that this was not enough to represent the true emotional world of the visually impaired. For this reason, the two extreme journalists decided to publish a documentary and write a book about their experiences. However, it is not yet clear when these will be published.
The Conclusion
All in all, it can be said that 15 days of visual impairment redefine the way we see the sensory organs. Emotional journeys change consciousness and Heiko and Franz set off on a journey to their most lost feelings of helplessness and powerlessness. After tearing off the eye patches, they felt an inexhaustible feeling of gratitude for our gift of sight. You only know what you have once you miss it. In one sentence: "Temporary blindness opens your eyes to sight."
Self-experiment homelessness: As beggars and Berbers on Germany's streets
On 23.01.2012 Heiko Gärtner and Franz Bujor started their first joint project as extreme journalists with the title "Homelessness for a limited time! They wanted to find out how one can survive in Germany's cities if one has no money and no help from friends or family. In the past years they had already learned a lot about life and survival in nature. But what was it like when there was no nature around you at all, just a desert of asphalt or a jungle of high-rise buildings?
In order to get to the bottom of these questions, they wanted to learn from those for whom living on our streets is part of everyday life: from the homeless, the Berbers, the hammerers and prowlers, from the street kids, the drug junkies and the outcasts. Starting from Neumarkt, they set off without any equipment, without a sleeping bag and without money, and in doing so, they went on the trail of one of the most exciting secrets of our society. A secret that is as fascinating as it is tabooed:
What makes the lives of the homeless so exciting?
Departure into the unknown
So for the next few weeks they wanted to live as "temporary homeless" together with the real homeless and vagrants on Germany's streets. They were allowed to look into a whole new world as well as into the deepest abysses of mankind. Her idea was to meet the homeless and beggars in a way that you would not normally meet them.
They did not want to offer them their help or show them how easy it was to accept social welfare in Germany and thus avoid a life on the streets. No, they wanted to learn from them what tricks and knacks you can use to live and survive in our cities without money. It was one of the hardest winters in the last ten years. So they could only hope that their new mentors had excellent tricks up their sleeve. Accordingly, the plan to lock their front door behind them and take nothing but a second pair of socks out onto the streets of Germany's cities seemed to them to be quite daring.
Unresolved issues
Even before the project began, they had mountains of questions in their minds. How many people sleep on the street in Germany? How do they do that? Where do they find places to sleep? How do you manage to keep warm in winter? What is your mental and physical condition? Where do they get food and water? What are the rights and prohibitions? Where are you allowed to sleep, beg, stay and where not? What kind of support do you get from our social system? What do you have to do for it? How is one perceived as a homeless person?
Where is one displaced, where is one ignored? How does this affect your own self-perception? What can you do to have a positive effect and thereby get good prospects for help? What is it about being homeless? Where does it give you freedom, where does it restrict you? Which worries and problems are eliminated, which new ones are added? What stories do the homeless have to tell? What led you to your life on the street? Why do some people find the greatest possible freedom and a path to inner enlightenment in life on the street, as for example with Eckart Tolle, while for others it means slipping into absolute hopelessness, despair, addiction and death?
Learning by doing
To answer this question, Heiko Gärtner and Tobias Krüger lived in the same way as the homeless, got into conversation with them, lived with them as like-minded people and learned their survival techniques. In this way they were able to get to the bottom of life on the street from the practical as well as the philosophical and emotional side. They discovered hidden parallel cities made of tents and tarpaulins, which were so cleverly and covertly built by Sinti and Roma that they could live completely invisible and undiscovered from the city dwellers.
They got to know street children, some of whom had lost or left their home at the age of 6 and have been living on the streets ever since without anyone being able to tell them apart from a "normal" child. They visited sects, accompanied Frankfurt drug dealers in their daily business, got to know male prostitutes and their tragic stories of enslavement, and in the process increasingly recognized the densely woven web of connections and cross-connections that was hidden behind all this. Finally, they realized that homelessness was not a flaw in our system, but an important part of it.
Tramping through Germany
After her home town of Neumarkt in der Oberpfalz, Nuremberg became the next big stage destination. From there we continued as hitchhikers in the direction of Frankfurt, then to Cologne, Stuttgart, Memmingen, Lake Constance and finally back to Nuremberg. Partly their journey was planned, partly they just let themselves drift to wherever the wind blew them. Their greatest challenge was always the cold, because with January 2012 they had not only chosen the hardest season but also the hardest winter for years: snow, freezing rain, stormy winds and extreme sub-zero temperatures were their constant companions.
Added to this was the question of food. Were the survival tricks of the homeless and their own survival skills really enough? Could they protect themselves sufficiently from the cold and hunger without the influence of alcohol? Or did they perhaps have to break off the tour after only a few days? They had already learned or even tried out many strategies to get food, and so they had assumed that they would probably live mostly from supermarket containers or old, dry bread in the coming weeks. Would they manage to beg for the money they needed to avoid starvation?
Life of plenty
First there were the warming rooms with coffee, cake and sandwiches. Then there were the soup kitchens. At these, one could get everything for free or for a symbolic contribution of 50 cents from the breakfast buffet over lunch menus of several courses up to the warm dinner. There were also so-called “Live-Together-Shops”, where you could get a huge basket of food twice a week for one or two euros. There were also the blackboards, regular help events with All-You-Can-Eat from the church or other religious associations and much more.
And even if they didn't want to use all this because, for example, like many street children, they were afraid to give their names anywhere, or because they simply didn't want to have contact with other homeless people, it was still enough to ask at snack bars, bakeries, restaurants and mini-markets for leftovers that would no longer be sold. In short, it took less than two days for them to fully understand that there was no such thing as natural poverty in our society and never could be. We live in a world of abundance and our civilization has not been able to change that.
Homelessness as a means of manipulation?
But why is the picture we have of homelessness in normal life so completely different from what extreme journalists have experienced first-hand? This is no coincidence! We see in the news or through the media images of poor, neglected and suffering people who have no access to a medical system and that is why we believe that we can only be healthy if we work to remain part of our system. We then knowingly and willingly accept that it is precisely this work that makes us ill. The deeper they delved into the system of homelessness, the clearer it became that nothing happened here by chance. Homelessness was on the one hand a market with which a lot of money could be made, and on the other hand a necessary means of pressure that kept us as cogs in the social machinery.
World trip on foot and without money
On 01.01.2014, Heiko Gärtner and Franz Bujor started their biggest and most exciting project to date. Armed with a pilgrim's chariot full of luggage each, they set off to travel once around the world. And with that really the whole earth is meant. So not even around the outside, but through every country on every continent, as far as the political and geographical situation allows. What is really special about this journey, however, is their travel style, i.e. the way they travel and how they go about their daily lives. Because their journey is a world trip on foot and without money.
Why do you go on a world tour without money?
When they decided to give up their sedentary life to become nomads, explorers and world travelers, they also decided that from now on they wanted to live as much as possible in harmony with themselves and their environment. Because their journey was to be above all a medicine walk, that is, a healing journey. But this would hardly succeed if they travelled in a way that caused more damage and destruction in the world than they already caused at home. One of the central questions they asked themselves was: "How does our consumer behavior affect ourselves, our fellow human beings and our planet with all its inhabitants?
Money strike as a sign against the waste of resources
The answer to this question did not come at one blow. It showed itself bit by bit, partly through intensive research before her world trip, partly through her experiences on the road. But it was always frightening. So they had already found out through their homeless tour and the contacts they made with the “Tafel” and other aid organizations that we humans simply throw away around 30-40% of our food without it even reaching the consumer.
One part stays in the fields, one part is broken during transport, and we dispose of one part in the supermarket before anyone can buy it. During the trip they even found out that these figures were by far glossed over and that according to their own projections we must have had an estimated 70% of food wasted. The situation was not much different with clothing, electronic goods and almost all other consumer goods. Our modern consumer behavior had led to a society of oversized waste. This is no secret, because it is not for nothing that we gave ourselves the nickname "throwaway society" many years ago.
Abstaining from consumption against environmental destruction
But the waste produced unnecessarily in this way is only one side of the coin. On the other hand, it is only through this ill-considered consumer behavior that a level of suffering and destruction is created that probably most wars cannot keep up with. Because in order to grow the food, which we then dispose of unused, we first need agricultural land, which is cleared and thus destroyed for nature. We then release seed material that has been modified to an ever-increasing extent by genetic manipulation, without us being able to assess how this will affect our environment. In addition, there are fertilizers, pesticides, herbicides and fungicides. Some of these are so poisonous that one is not allowed to enter the fields for weeks after application without risking one's health. And finally, the food must be harvested again, for which we need either large, industrial machines or cheap labor.
Modern slave labor
These workers then toil in the fields for a few cents under inhumane conditions. So in the end, this is nothing other than modern slave labor. And even this is not limited to the harvesting of plant foods, but extends through all areas of production. Starting with the production of clothing to the production of smartphones and computers. Thus, statistically speaking, every person with an average consumer behavior in our society employs about 36 slaves. This may sound absurd, because we are convinced that there have been no slaves for ages. But if we are honest, we are fully aware that almost all of the products we buy every day are made under conditions that are not a bit better than those of the time of the African slaves in America.
Consumption produces suffering
So you don't have to be a researcher or detective to find out that we produce suffering with almost every single product we can buy today. This begins with the competition for mineral resources and resource sources, which often leads to extensive and brutal wars. It goes on about the environmentally destructive mining of those resources once they are under control and about the exploitative working conditions under which the materials are processed.
In addition, there is the cruelty to animals, which results from the development of new products, especially in the medical and cosmetic fields. And finally, we come to the toxic, chemical components that are now contained in our food, as well as in medicines, cosmetics, clothing, furniture and much more. Furthermore, the air pollution caused by the immense transport effort and finally the mountains of waste that are created because we dispose of a large part of our painfully produced products after a short time. This chain of suffering could be extended and embellished for quite some time, but it should be clear what is at stake.
A money strike as a logical consequence
When you look at all this and feel open and honest with yourself, asking what it does to you personally, then the idea of a consumer renunciation and a money strike is very obvious. Especially when one goes on a journey to be healing and harmonizing.
And yes, even as world travelers without money they still have to fall back on the consumer goods of our society in many areas. And even a complete consumer strike by just a few, will probably not change anything about the overall situation in which we as a society find ourselves. But it is a first start to at least start to reduce and finally minimize the suffering you cause yourself.
A money strike as a logical consequence
When you look at all this and feel open and honest with yourself, asking what it does to you personally, then the idea of a consumer renunciation and a money strike is very obvious. Especially when one goes on a journey to be healing and harmonizing. And yes, even as world travelers without money they still have to fall back on the consumer goods of our society in many areas. And even a complete consumer strike by just a few, will probably not change anything about the overall situation in which we as a society find ourselves. But it is a first start to at least start to reduce and finally minimize the suffering you cause yourself.
A world tour on foot - why is that?
Even travelling on foot is to some extent a way to reduce the suffering they cause. As pedestrians, they do not need any energy sources other than their food to move around. Since they also get their food mainly from the part of the food production that is normally thrown away, they already have a very good suffering-saving balance. One could also speak of a small energetic footprint, which sounds quite appropriate for a world tour on foot.
Hiking leads and back to the source
But for them, hiking is much more than just an attempt to travel with as little energy consumption as possible. It is the most original and natural form of travel and locomotion at all. Our ancestors and even today the members of many nature clans, walked or still walk between 30 and 80 km a day just to carry out their everyday tasks. The average German today, on the other hand, only manages 800 m per day. This alone already shows how far we have moved away from our original nature. And it also explains the many joint, back and muscle ailments, the high incidence of obesity and some other diseases of civilization with which we almost all have to struggle today. Our body is designed to be held and supported by a well-trained muscle and tendon system. However, he can no longer train them due to our lack of exercise.
Healing with the feet
Thus, hiking is also a form of healing in many ways. On the one hand it builds up our body, our condition and our circulatory system and keeps us in shape. At the same time, it is also a form of meditation through which we repeatedly clear our heads and gain balance and harmony. "Pilgrimage is praying with your feet" they say for a reason. And this sentence applies in two ways. Because our feet have even more nerve cells than our hands and can therefore be used even better for energetic healing. Thus, every consciously executed step also establishes a connection to Mother Earth and leads to mutual healing.
Slow travel for optimal observation
And finally, the slowness with which one is travelling as a pedestrian naturally also serves to enable one to perceive the world with all its details really deeply and intensively. This is the only way they can get the most comprehensive picture possible of the direction in which we as humanity are currently moving. Only in this way can they see what opportunity we have to take a different, more peaceful and healing course.
TV star: On the road as an extreme journalist, presenter, cameraman and subject expert
The more crazy projects Heiko and Franz came out of the ground, the more the media world became aware of them. At first, it started with small requests for newspaper interviews or short reports about one or the other action. But as time went by, the cooperation with the local media became closer and more friendly. One already knew the journalists of the local daily newspapers, the camera teams of the regional television stations and the presenters of the local radio shows. This led to further TV appearances, which in turn attracted new attention.
Television success is increasing
From that moment on, more and more unusual orders came in and at the same time new requests from various media for further TV productions. When television formats such as Pro7-Gallileo, RTL-Exklusiv and even Nippon-TV, one of Japan's biggest TV stations, wanted to shoot with the two survival experts, they were initially completely over the moon. Now they had done it! They had now reached the point where they were not only able to carry out the activities they wanted to do and earn money with it, but now they finally had the opportunity to send their messages outwards on a large scale via the ether. For the first time, they were now able to inspire not only two or three participants with nature, but perhaps millions of viewers on television. So it seemed that they could really make a difference now.
Doing good with the help of television
The idea was simple: Only one generation of children who love nature and who again consider nature as their home and mother would be enough, and environmental protection would no longer be an issue from now on! Because what we love and value we do not destroy. We destroy something only when we are indifferent to it or when we see it as hostile, threatening or frightening. And what better way to reach the younger generation than through television and YouTube?
Big plans
The possibilities they now had as budding television stars seemed inexhaustible. Of course, officially they had no training in media and journalism. But they were already used to acquiring the necessary knowledge and skills themselves. In this way they established contacts with practicing and former presenters, sound engineers, cameramen and directors in order to learn from them what one must know and be able to do as a freelance journalist and extreme reporter. How could they become a moderator themselves? What all belonged to a cameraman training? Which technique was the best for filming and photographing?
Without further ado, they even turned the barn in Heiko's parents' garden into a film studio where the first shows of their own documentary channel called "Living-Wild TV" were shot.
Awakening to reality
It did not take long, however, before they were brought down to earth in this respect as well. Already after the release of the second television documentary, it became clear to them that the classical mass media were perhaps not quite so well suited to bringing targeted knowledge to the people. Television was like a kind of big monster that ate up important and valuable information, digested it and excreted it as shallow, lukewarm mash, only to feed it to the people. Since the television program is full of scandal talk shows, soap operas and reality shows, this was not necessarily shocking in itself, but to experience it again from the other perspective was nevertheless a great disillusionment for the two budding television reporters.
Falsified facts
The highlight of this falsification of information was a documentary about a three-day intensive training course to become a survival expert. This training was on the one hand about learning the most important survival skills and on the other hand about a basic understanding of the interrelationships in nature. The two wilderness mentors and their seminar participants were accompanied at every turn during the whole time. Heiko even had the opportunity twice to explain in detailed interviews some complex interrelationships that had to be understood in order to become truly indigenous in nature. What they did not know at that time, however, was that the camera team in charge was only responsible for the pure recordings.
Later, the responsible technician sent the collected material without comment to the main studio in Cologne, where it was viewed, clustered and cut together by a completely new team. This was done without the latter having any idea of the purpose and intent of the recordings. It came as it should have come! The result was a short documentary about a young, newly in love couple who ventured out into the unreal wilderness with two survival trainers to put their love to the ultimate test. Not a single word from the interviews was used.
The preparation for a life as part of nature had been combined into a kind of Challenge course with several levels. As a result, any deeper meaning was lost than that of pushing the participants to their physical, psychological and emotional limits. After they had watched the result several times in a row, not being quite sure if this was really their documentary or if they had switched on the wrong channel by mistake, their euphoria about TV productions had subsided for the time being.
Own television projects
Yet they did not want to give up the medium of film and television yet. Instead, they shifted the focus more to the field of extreme journalism. This enabled them to create their own documentation, in which they themselves decided what information they wanted to give to the outside world. But here, too, it became clear that our mass media are very selective when it comes to the question of which information should and should not be made public. This is simply because someone always has a financial interest that conflicts with certain information, while others increase profit. Ultimately, this showed that the success of this time was far less about educating large numbers of people, but much more about understanding how the system works and how to research to get the really important information.
Main medium Internet
Filming and photography remained an integral part of their work, although they increasingly exchanged the medium of television for the Internet. On today during their world trip they have various cooperations with various TV stations, radio stations, newspapers, magazines and journals, which always publish parts of their experiences. However, most of it is done freely and self-determinedly via their own website and their own YouTube channel. Television has now become a tool that can be extremely useful, but it has long since ceased to stand on the high pedestal from which they initially placed it.
Natural healers
The topic of healing has played an important role in the lives of Franz and Heiko for many years. Thus, Heiko already noticed as a teenager that he never got sick just like that. Much more, there always seemed to be a reason that he got this disease right now. He could not explain it at first and did not understand the context. But he already knew that there had to be more to discover in this area.
On the trail of the healing code
His journey of discovery began above all with the health problems he himself had. How could it be that he got a kidney colic at the very moment he realized that he was not happy in his current relationship but could not break up either? Why did he get meningitis at the exact moment when he was thinking about what career path to take?
Somewhere there had to be a connection here, and he was determined to find it out. To do this, he first searched through all the libraries he could find on the subject of medicine. And indeed! There had already been some researchers who had asked themselves the same questions. And they had already made observations and studies on this. For example, there was a professor who examined the bodies of the dead in great detail and discovered laws between their physical features and the cause of death. People who had died of heart disease, for example, all showed the same changes in the tongue and iris. People who succumbed to kidney failure, on the other hand, showed other characteristics, but these were also similar.
Face diagnosis for the assessment of insurance policies
Little by little he found out that people had been aware of the connections between physical abnormalities and diseases for many thousands of years. The healing methods of many ancient and natural cultures were based on it. And even today in our western civilized world the technology was still in use. But Heiko had to realize that nowadays they were no longer used to heal people, but to recognize how high the risk for certain diseases is.
For this purpose, there were some experts at large insurance agencies who analyzed potential patients on the basis of these face signs and thus decided on the monthly premium sum. The insurance company where Heiko did his training also had such a department and only a short time later Heiko could also count himself among the experts who worked there. At first, he was fascinated by the knowledge that was suddenly accessible here, and he absorbed everything that he could only learn. But he soon realized that with the face diagnosis he held an important key in the matter of healing in his hand, which was not used here for healing but only for the profit optimization of his employer.
Heal or cure
The longer and more intensively Heiko dealt with the topic, the clearer it became that there were two approaches to diseases that were very different from each other. The first option was the healing, which was really about dissolving the disease and the complete recovery of the patient. The second variant could be called cure. Here it was merely attempted to suppress the currently perceptible and visible symptoms, so that the patient initially appeared superficially healthy or healthier, while the actual problems and causes of illness remained.
It was also this variant on which our modern orthodox medical system was based. Our doctors behaved a bit like car mechanics who smashed their customers' oil control lamp every time it lit up instead of checking and topping up the oil level. Under these circumstances, it was no wonder that according to official statistics of the WHO, about 95% of the world population is ill, i.e. has at least one physical or mental ailment.
Researching the causes of disease
But how could one really find and cure the cause of a disease? What connections did our feelings have with our mental state and our physical health? At what level did changes have to take place in order to become truly healthy?
To find answers to these questions Heiko started his own research and studies. He drove to the leading cancer clinic in Heidelberg and asked several hundred patients about special, drastic or traumatic experiences before the onset of their disease. And here again he came across astonishing regularities. For further field studies, he also visited a high-security prison, among other things, to question serial killers about whether there were certain conspicuous features and regularities in their lives before they became perpetrators.
Gathering the medical knowledge of the world
When Franz came to support Heiko in his work, he had already filled several thousand pages with the healing knowledge he had accumulated over the years. After finishing his career with the insurance company, he first switched to emergency medicine, while continuing his education in psychology and psychoanalysis. Now that they were able to continue their research, they were soon ready to publish their first book on the connections between the diagnosis of the face.
But this was by no means the end of the research trip. Together they attended a meeting of medical people from all over the world. Thus, they were able to immerse themselves in the topic of energy healing as it has been used by primitive peoples around our globe for many millennia. Even the current world trip is still a research trip. A journey to gather knowledge about medicine and healing and make it accessible to people. This has already resulted in another book about the learning methods with which the children in different primitive tribes can be trained as medicine men and shamans.
Being a healer as a concept of life
The fact that being a healer is not a job in which one acquires a set of useful healing methods had long since become clear to them. To be a healer was a life task as well as an attitude towards life which one had to decide for and accept with all its consequences. It meant being able to switch back and forth between the different levels of our existence. It means to make a connection with everything and to realize that everything is already connected with each other. And even today, after about 35 thousand kilometers of walking and after intensive study of Mother Earth, of the spiritual world and of the various core causes of illness, they are fully aware that they are still at the very beginning of a long and extremely exciting journey.
Unser Reisestil
Geburt und Kindheit
Franz von Bujor wurde am 25.07.1985 unter dem bürgerlichen Namen Tobias Krüger geboren. Er wuchs in einem äußerst behüteten Umfeld auf, merkte jedoch bald, dass es hinter des schillernden Seifenblase des konfliktfreien Familienlebens noch mehr geben musste. Leider hatte er keine Ahnung was das war, weshalb er den Wunsch nach Freiheit und Abenteuer zunächst einmal für lange Jahre ignorierte, bzw. ihn in den Freizeitbereich verlagerte. Mit etwa sechs Jahren spürte er zum ersten Mal deutlich den Wunsch, die Welt zu erforschen und in die Fußstapfen der großen Entdecker und Abenteurer zu treten. Ungünstigerweise war er zu diesem Zeitpunkt naiv genug zu glauben, dass er dies dadurch erreichen konnte, wenn er brav zur Schule ging und immer schön sorgfältig seine Hausaufgaben erledigte. Schließlich war die Schule ja ein Ort des Lernens, Forschens und Entdeckens, an dem man gezeigt bekam, wie viel Freude es macht, der Meinung eines Lehrers zu folgen. Trotz seiner Tendenz, sich an seine Umwelt anzupassen und die eigenen Wünsche und Träume zurückzustellen, spürte er bereits jetzt, dass er nicht für ein Leben innerhalb der Gesellschaft geschaffen war. Ohne zu wissen warum, tauchten jedes Mal Stimmen des Protests in ihm auf, wenn beispielsweise erklärt wurde, dass ein Leben ohne Geld heute nicht mehr möglich sei. „Für euch mag das schon stimmen, aber nicht für mich!“ dachte er stets und wusste nie warum.
Abitur und Studium
Dass er trotz steter Bemühungen in all den Jahren der Schulzeit nahezu nichts gelernt hatte, merkte er erst nach dem Abitur. Denn jetzt bekam er zum ersten Mal wirklich die Gelegenheit, frei und selbstbestimmt zu lernen. Bis zu diesem Moment war er stets davon ausgegangen, dass es Ziel seines gesellschaftlichen Umfeldes war, ihn so gut wie möglich auf ein freies und selbstbestimmtes Leben vorzubereiten, weshalb er sich diesem gegenüber nun verpflichtet fühlte. Dadurch entstand eine innere Spannung, die er so nicht gewohnt war. Auf der einen Seite wurde nun die Stimme des Abenteuer-Ichs in ihm wieder lauter. Sie forderte klar und deutlich, keinen genormten Berufsweg einzuschlagen, sondern „etwas Sinnvolles“ mit seinem Leben anzufangen. Viel konkreter wurde diese Stimme leider nicht, da es ihr bisher an Informationen fehlte, was ihre Forderung übehaupt bedeutete.
Zwischenlösung aus Harmoniesucht
Zur gleichen Zeit forderte das Anpassungs-Ich in ihm, dass er einen „vernünftigen Weg“ einschlagen solle, der seine Mutter zufriedenstellen und stolz machen würde. Als überzeugter Harmonie-Junkey beschloss er daraufhin, den Konflikt dieser beiden inneren Parteien offen austragen zu lassen sondern einen Weg zu finden, um es es beiden recht zu machen. Aus diesem Grund schrieb er sich nach einer kurzen Abenteuer-Auszeit-Phase in einem serbischen Kinderheim für den Studiengang Kulturpädagogik ein. Das Studium war in seinen Augen abstrakt und abenteuerlich genug, um den Anforderungen seiner Herzensstimme zu genügen. Gleichzeitig war es als reguläres Hochschulstudium aber auch solide und „normal“ genug, um die Erwartungen der Eltern zu erfüllen.
Keine klare entscheidung bringt auch kein Wachstum
Vor lauter Stolz über diese geniale Kompromisslösung merkte er jedoch schon wieder nicht, dass der Studiengang nahezu inhaltslos war. Erst nach rund drei Jahren stellte er dann so langsam fest, dass er noch immer keinen Schritt weiter gekommen war. Lediglich das Praxissemester in Guatemala stellte hier eine Ausnahme dar. Denn in dieser Zeit bekam er zum ersten Mal die Gelegenheit wirklich eine Erkundungsreise in die Welt zu unternehmen. Er bestieg Vulkane, grillte Stockbrot über einem Lavafluss, lernte verschiedene Maya-Familien kennen und spürte zum ersten Mal, was es bedeutete, sich aus den Fesseln des Gesellschaftslebens und der eigenen Familiensystematik zu lösen.
Berufswahl und Arbeitsleben
Nach Abschluss des Studiums versuchte er dieses Freiheitsgefühl erneut zu erlangen. Daraus entstand die Idee, sich selbstständig zu machen, anstatt einen Job in einer festen, bereits vorgegebenen Struktur anzunehmen. Dummerweise gab es da noch immer dieses eine offene Problem: Sein Anpassungs-Ich pochte hartnäckig darauf, niemals eine Entscheidung zu treffen, mit denen seine Eltern nicht einverstanden sein könnten. Aus diesem Grund war der freiste und abenteuerlichste Weg, der in diesem Moment möglich war, der eines Erlebnispädagogen. Immerhin arbeitete man dann mit und in der wilden Natur. Zudem unternahm man auch noch lauter spannende Dinge, wie Klettern, Kanu fahren, Höhlen erkunden, Hochseilgärten erklimmen und Flöße bauen. Zudem bot es die Gelegenheit, durch ganz Deutschland zu reisen und auf diese Weise möglichst wenig zu Hause sein zu müssen, ohne dass dies unangenehm auffiel.
Gerade als es den Anschein machte, dass er sein Abenteuer-Ich nun auf diese Weise mit einer Anhäufung von Scheinerlebnissen betrügen könne, kam es zu einem wichtigen Wendepunkt. Bei einem Auftrag für ein Jugendtrainingsprogramm in der Eifel, lernte er Heiko Gärtner kennen, der zu diesem Zeitpunkt für den gleichen Anbieter arbeitete. Es reichte ein kurzes Gespräch, und sofort erwachte die Abenteuer-Stimme wieder aus dem Halbschlaf, in den sie die Kompromisslösungen gewiegt hatten. Moment! Gab es da vielleicht doch noch einen kleinen aber nicht unerheblichen Unterschied, zwischen einem Forscher und einem Erlebnispädagogen?
Während letzterer für die Erfüllung seiner Mission die ganze Welt bereiste, um Antworten auf brennende Fragen zu finden, verbrachte ersterer seine Zeit damit, durch Deutschland zu trampen und die immer gleichen Bespaßungs-Aktionen mit immer neuen Gruppen durchzuführen. Allein der Umstand, dass man sich häufig in Wäldern aufhielt, machte einen ja noch nicht zu einem Naturkundigen. Immerhin wurde man ja durch den bloßen Aufenthalt in einer Bibliothek auch nicht zu einem belesenen Menschen!
Ausbildung zum Survival-Experten und Wildnislehrer
So beschloss er, dass es erneut Zeit war, sein Leben zu verändern. Wenn er schon mit Menschen hinaus in die Natur ging, dann wollte er ihnen dabei wenigstens auch wirklich etwas vermitteln können. Zu Beginn des folgenden Jahres machte er daher eine Intensivausbildung bei Heiko Gärtner. Er lernte, wie man ohne Hilfsmittel in der Natur überlebt. Wie man sich orientiert, wie man ein Feuer mit Feuersteinen oder einem Feuerbogen entfacht, wie man tierische und pflanzliche Wild- und Notnahrung findet und zubereitet, wie man sich Schutzunterkünfte, Werkzeug und Küchenutensilien baut, wie man Wasser aufbereitet und wie man wieder mit dem Wald verschmelzen kann, so dass man von den Tieren und Pflanzen als Gast und nicht mehr als Eindringling betrachtet wird. Das Wichtigste jedoch, was er während dieser Zeit lernte, war es, wieder mehr auf seine Abenteuerstimme zu vertrauen. Und diese sagte ihm nun, dass es an der Zeit war, den bisherigen, ziellosen Karriereversuch aufzugeben und als Heikos rechte Hand mit in die Wildnisschule einzusteigen.
Wildnisschule – Zwischenlösung auf dem Weg in die Freiheit
Gleich im Anschluss an die Ausbildung zog Franz als Couchsurfer bei Heiko ein und lebte die nächsten drei Jahre in dessen Wohnzimmer. Dabei besaß er nicht mehr, als er in einer violett-türkisen Sporttasche unterbrachte.
In dieser Zeit bauten die beiden gemeinsam, die noch junge „Wildnisschule Heiko Gärtner“ zu einem gut funktionierenden und erfolgreichen Betrieb aus. Sie leiteten heilpädagogische Kurse für kriminelle, drogenabhängige oder anderweitig problembehaftete Jugendliche, gaben Teamtrainings und Coachings für Firmen und Unternehmen und bildeten Wildnislehrer, Erlebnispädagogen, Waldkindergärtner, Survivalexperten und Naturheiler aus. Für eine Weile schien es, als sei dies nun wirklich das Leben, dass sie von tiefstem Herzen her leben wollten.
Doch auch dieser Eindruck täuschte und schon bald merkten beide unabhängig von einander, dass noch immer etwas wichtiges fehlte.
Arbeit als Extremjournalist
Um herausfinden, was genau dies war, erweiterten sie ihre Arbeit auf andere Felder, die vielleicht erneut einen Umbruch bringen konnten. Gemeinsam mit dem NDR, mit RTL-Exklusiv, mit Pro7 Welt der Wunder und sogar dem japanischen Sender Nippon-TV drehten sie Dokumentation über Survival und Wildnis. Für einen kurzen Zeitraum verfolgten sie zudem den Plan, ein eigenes Seminarzentrum im Altmühltal zu eröffnen.
Die entscheidende Erkenntnis folgte dann jedoch über einen ganz anderen Weg. Im Winter 2012 machten sie sich gemeinsam mit einem wagemutigen Projekt auf. Als Extremjournalisten tauchten sie in die Rolle von Obdachlosen und lebten mehrere Wochen auf den Straßen verschiedener deutscher Großstädte. Vollkommen anders als erwartet, wurde dies nicht die härteste und entbehrungsreichste Zeit ihres Lebens. Es wurde sondern sogar eine der reichsten und entspanntesten. Die Obdachlosen, mit denen sie dabei in Kontakt kamen, zeigten ihnen unzählige Wege, um locker und leicht auch ohne Geld in unserer Gesellschaft leben zu können. Es fing beim Containern an, bei dem man die weggeworfene, aber vollkommen intakte Ware von Supermärkten aus deren Abfallcontainern rettet. Und es reichte bis hin zu Einrichtungen wie den Tafeln, Wärmestuben und Obdachlosenunterkünften.
Die Erfahrungen, die sie hier auf der Straße sammelten, wurden zu einem Samenkorn, das später u der Idee heranwuchs, als geldlose Nomaden um die Erde zu ziehen.
Zunächst jedoch warteten noch weitere Projekte auf ihre Umsetzung. Mit der Bildentour folgte die zweite große Erfahrung als Extremjournalist. Dieses Mal begaben Sie sich in die Rolle von Blinden, bzw. stark Sehbehinderten um herauszufinden, wie es war, mit einem Sinn weniger zurecht kommen zu müssen.
Einführung in die Welt der Schamanen und Medizinleute
Ein Anruf an einem kühlen Samstag-Nachmittag brachte schließlich eine weitere Entscheidende Wende ins Leben von Franz Bujor. Einige Jahre zuvor hatte Heiko einen Medizinmann aus Oklahoma kennengelernt, für den er unter aanderem Dokumentationen über Aborigines gemacht hatte. Nun tauchte dieser Medizinmann plötzlich wieder wie aus dem Nichts auf und lud Heiko zu einem Heilertreffen in Österreich ein. Hierbei versammelten sich Heiler aus aller Welt, um das alte, indianische Schamanenwissen wieder zu neuem Leben zu erwecken. „Keine Chance!“ sagte Heiko entschieden, „Ihr seit mit viel zu unheimlich mit euren spirituellen Kräften! Wenn ich mit dabei sein soll, dann nur unter der Bedingung, dass ich jemanden mitnehmen kann, den ich gut kenne, mit dem ich mich austauschen kann und der mir bestätigt, dass ich nicht vollkommen verrückt bin!“
Der Medizinmann willigte ein und so bekam auch Franz die einzigartige Chance, an diesem Treffen teilzunehmen.
Nicht ahnend, was ihn erwartete, machte er sich anders als Heiko nicht die geringsten Sorgen über die Konsequenzen dieser Entscheidung. Später sollte sich das einmal wandeln und dann würde er noch zu genüge die Hosen voll bekommen. Aber zu diesem Zeitpunkt ahnte er von nichts. Vieles von dem, was er in dem kommenden Jahr erlebte widersprach allem, was er bislang über die Welt zu wissen glaubte. Doch zunächst waren es nur spannende Ereignisse und ein netter Ausflug in die österreichischen Berge. Erst als der Medizinmann sie eines Abends zu sich rief und ihnen mit wissendem Lächeln alte Tagebücher überreichte, begann er zu ahnen, dass dies erst der Beginn einer langen Reise war.
Vorbereitung der Weltreise
Das Tagebuch, das Franz Bujor (oder zu diesem Zeitpunkt noch Tobias Krüger) bekommen hatte, enthielt die Aufeichnungen des Wander- und Bettelmönchs Franz von Assisi. Dieser war viele Jahre lang als Pilger ohne einen Cent durch Europa gereist, um zu Forschen, um in ein tiefes und unerschütterliches Gottvertrauen zu kommen und um seinen Mitmenschen als Heiler und spiritueller Berater zur Seite zu stehen, wo immer es gerade wichtig war. Für Tobias Krüger war nun klar, dass er nicht länger hier verweilen konnte. Er wollte in die Fußstapfen des Mönches treten und ebenfalls die Welt bereisen. Heiko, der zum gleichen Zeitpunkt ganz ähnliche Informationen in den Tagebüchern des alten Apachenscouts „Stalking Wolf“ gelesen hatte, brannte nun für die gleiche Idee.
Es folgte ein Jahr der Vorbereitung, in dem die Wildnisschule an Nachfolger übergeben wurde, in dem sie Sponsoren und Partner akquirierten, ihre Reiseroute planten, ihre Ausrüstung zusammenstellten und alles für den Start ihres Nomadenlebens am 01.01.2014 vorbereiteten.
Als Wandermönch auf Weltreise
Seither ist er gemeinsam mit Heiko Gärtner auf dem Weg, um zu Fuß und ohne Geld um die ganze Welt zu wandern. Zunächst war die Idee mit dem Wandermönch für ihn dabei eher symbolisch. Doch bald schon merkte er, dass weit mehr dahinter steckte, als er es selber je vermutet hätte. All die Jahre seit seinem Studium hatte er bereits mit der Einfachheit eines Mönches gelebt, ohne sich dessen auch nur bewusst zu sein. Nun kamen nach und nach weitere Aspekte hinzu. Er entschied sich für ein Leben im Zölibat und löste seine Konten auf. Schließlich legte er in alter Mönchstradition seinen bürgerlichen Namen Tobias Krüger ab um zu Franz von Bujor zu werden. Alles weitere über die Weltreise brauchen wir euch an dieser Stelle aber natürlich nicht zu berichten, denn das könnt ihr ja in Ruhe in unseren Reisetagebüchern nachlesen.
World trip on foot and without money
On 01.01.2014, Heiko Gärtner and Franz Bujor started their biggest and most exciting project to date. Armed with a pilgrim's chariot full of luggage each, they set off to travel once around the world. And with that really the whole earth is meant. So not even around the outside, but through every country on every continent, as far as the political and geographical situation allows. What is really special about this journey, however, is their travel style, i.e. the way they travel and how they go about their daily lives. Because their journey is a world trip on foot and without money.
Why do you go on a world tour without money?
When they decided to give up their sedentary life to become nomads, explorers and world travelers, they also decided that from now on they wanted to live as much as possible in harmony with themselves and their environment. Because their journey was to be above all a medicine walk, that is, a healing journey. But this would hardly succeed if they travelled in a way that caused more damage and destruction in the world than they already caused at home. One of the central questions they asked themselves was: "How does our consumer behavior affect ourselves, our fellow human beings and our planet with all its inhabitants?
Money strike as a sign against the waste of resources
The answer to this question did not come at one blow. It showed itself bit by bit, partly through intensive research before her world trip, partly through her experiences on the road. But it was always frightening. So they had already found out through their homeless tour and the contacts they made with the “Tafel” and other aid organizations that we humans simply throw away around 30-40% of our food without it even reaching the consumer.
One part stays in the fields, one part is broken during transport, and we dispose of one part in the supermarket before anyone can buy it. During the trip they even found out that these figures were by far glossed over and that according to their own projections we must have had an estimated 70% of food wasted. The situation was not much different with clothing, electronic goods and almost all other consumer goods. Our modern consumer behavior had led to a society of oversized waste. This is no secret, because it is not for nothing that we gave ourselves the nickname "throwaway society" many years ago.
Abstaining from consumption against environmental destruction
But the waste produced unnecessarily in this way is only one side of the coin. On the other hand, it is only through this ill-considered consumer behavior that a level of suffering and destruction is created that probably most wars cannot keep up with. Because in order to grow the food, which we then dispose of unused, we first need agricultural land, which is cleared and thus destroyed for nature. We then release seed material that has been modified to an ever-increasing extent by genetic manipulation, without us being able to assess how this will affect our environment. In addition, there are fertilizers, pesticides, herbicides and fungicides. Some of these are so poisonous that one is not allowed to enter the fields for weeks after application without risking one's health. And finally, the food must be harvested again, for which we need either large, industrial machines or cheap labor.
Modern slave labor
These workers then toil in the fields for a few cents under inhumane conditions. So in the end, this is nothing other than modern slave labor. And even this is not limited to the harvesting of plant foods, but extends through all areas of production. Starting with the production of clothing to the production of smartphones and computers. Thus, statistically speaking, every person with an average consumer behavior in our society employs about 36 slaves. This may sound absurd, because we are convinced that there have been no slaves for ages. But if we are honest, we are fully aware that almost all of the products we buy every day are made under conditions that are not a bit better than those of the time of the African slaves in America.
Consumption produces suffering
So you don't have to be a researcher or detective to find out that we produce suffering with almost every single product we can buy today. This begins with the competition for mineral resources and resource sources, which often leads to extensive and brutal wars. It goes on about the environmentally destructive mining of those resources once they are under control and about the exploitative working conditions under which the materials are processed.
In addition, there is the cruelty to animals, which results from the development of new products, especially in the medical and cosmetic fields. And finally, we come to the toxic, chemical components that are now contained in our food, as well as in medicines, cosmetics, clothing, furniture and much more. Furthermore, the air pollution caused by the immense transport effort and finally the mountains of waste that are created because we dispose of a large part of our painfully produced products after a short time. This chain of suffering could be extended and embellished for quite some time, but it should be clear what is at stake.
A money strike as a logical consequence
When you look at all this and feel open and honest with yourself, asking what it does to you personally, then the idea of a consumer renunciation and a money strike is very obvious. Especially when one goes on a journey to be healing and harmonizing.
And yes, even as world travelers without money they still have to fall back on the consumer goods of our society in many areas. And even a complete consumer strike by just a few, will probably not change anything about the overall situation in which we as a society find ourselves. But it is a first start to at least start to reduce and finally minimize the suffering you cause yourself.
A money strike as a logical consequence
When you look at all this and feel open and honest with yourself, asking what it does to you personally, then the idea of a consumer renunciation and a money strike is very obvious. Especially when one goes on a journey to be healing and harmonizing. And yes, even as world travelers without money they still have to fall back on the consumer goods of our society in many areas. And even a complete consumer strike by just a few, will probably not change anything about the overall situation in which we as a society find ourselves. But it is a first start to at least start to reduce and finally minimize the suffering you cause yourself.
A world tour on foot - why is that?
Even travelling on foot is to some extent a way to reduce the suffering they cause. As pedestrians, they do not need any energy sources other than their food to move around. Since they also get their food mainly from the part of the food production that is normally thrown away, they already have a very good suffering-saving balance. One could also speak of a small energetic footprint, which sounds quite appropriate for a world tour on foot.
Hiking leads and back to the source
But for them, hiking is much more than just an attempt to travel with as little energy consumption as possible. It is the most original and natural form of travel and locomotion at all. Our ancestors and even today the members of many nature clans, walked or still walk between 30 and 80 km a day just to carry out their everyday tasks. The average German today, on the other hand, only manages 800 m per day. This alone already shows how far we have moved away from our original nature. And it also explains the many joint, back and muscle ailments, the high incidence of obesity and some other diseases of civilization with which we almost all have to struggle today. Our body is designed to be held and supported by a well-trained muscle and tendon system. However, he can no longer train them due to our lack of exercise.
Healing with the feet
Thus, hiking is also a form of healing in many ways. On the one hand it builds up our body, our condition and our circulatory system and keeps us in shape. At the same time, it is also a form of meditation through which we repeatedly clear our heads and gain balance and harmony. "Pilgrimage is praying with your feet" they say for a reason. And this sentence applies in two ways. Because our feet have even more nerve cells than our hands and can therefore be used even better for energetic healing. Thus, every consciously executed step also establishes a connection to Mother Earth and leads to mutual healing.
Slow travel for optimal observation
And finally, the slowness with which one is travelling as a pedestrian naturally also serves to enable one to perceive the world with all its details really deeply and intensively. This is the only way they can get the most comprehensive picture possible of the direction in which we as humanity are currently moving. Only in this way can they see what opportunity we have to take a different, more peaceful and healing course.
About Me
Childhood and youth
Shania Tonika was born in 1983 with the civil name Heidi Reindl in Neumarkt in der Oberpfalz and grew up in a small remote village called Döllwang. On the surface, she spent a harmonious and happy childhood there, without even noticing that it was all just a facade. Nevertheless, there was something inside her that was constantly rumbling and that made sure that she was never as happy and content with herself and her life as she should have been when viewed purely objectively. Only many years later she realized that this was due to a permanent, subliminal feeling that she was not right. In principle. It was not because she did something wrong now and then, or because she couldn't do certain things. Whatever she did, it made no difference, because she seemed to be fundamentally wrong without really knowing why or in what way. Again it took a long time before she realized that it was all about the basic attitudes of her parents and especially her father. He had always wanted a boy and was disappointed to see that he had had a daughter. Trying to hide his expectations and never directly accusing Heidi of disappointing him just because of her femininity. But subliminally she felt it exactly, even if she could never put it into words.
Following her childlike logic she therefore tried to make her father proud by becoming a boy as much as possible.
As long as she was small, this still worked to some extent, without her having to deny herself. But things changed when she entered puberty and should have turned into a woman. In some kind she even became a woman, because on the conscious this was what she wanted to be. But at the same time, her subconscious was afraid of being abandoned by her father because of not corresponding to his idea of having a son. This fear deprived her physically, mentally and emotionally of everything that would have clearly distinguished her as a woman. This was particularly evident in the shape of her barely developed breast and her very boyish appearance.
At the age of 15 she dropped out of school and got trained as a retail saleswoman in a Neumarkt fashion house and a camping outfitter. At the latter she also started to work there.
Break with parents and slide into negativity
About two years later she had a serious break with her parents, which affected her greatly. At the dinner table, her father posed the question of when she would finally move out and not be in his pocket anymore. In her eyes, this call came without any warning, but at the same time it represented the fulfillment of the fear that had been inside her since she was a little girl: "One day your father will disown you because you are simply not right the way you are!
Without really knowing where to go, she moved into the apartment of her then boyfriend. But the relationship turned out to be fundamentally destructive, as the boyfriend was also entangled in psychological issues from which he could not free himself. Thus began a downward spiral, which began with trying out various drugs and which even led her into prostitution. All this time she did not feel as a real experienced phase of her life, but much more as a kind of movie in which she could follow herself on the screen, but not intervene.
Sometime during this time she also met Heiko for the first time. Already now they felt a certain attraction, but they also felt that neither of them was willing or ready to get involved with the other.
Instead, Heidi began working for various model and trade show agencies and continued the series of traumatizing experiences up to and including rape.
To get closer to her home she took a job in her father's company in addition to her promotion jobs and her work at the camping outfitter.
The turnaround: Start into a new life
In 2012, she met Heiko again and got to know him again, because neither of them remembered the first meeting at that time. Slowly the contact went into a deeper and deeper friendship which last till the present day. When Heiko and Franz set off in 2014, Heidi was even about to say that she would simply come along. In fact, she visited the two world travelers about six months later in Portugal and just one year later in Italy. There were long and intense conversations during which Heidi became more and more aware that she was trapped in an illusory world where she couldn't be herself. She therefore decided to start her own transformation journey at home, independently of the two world travelers. She got a hypnosis therapy to work through her inner conflicts and at the same time began to change physically to the point where she no longer corresponded to her father's supposed ideal, but to the image she could see of herself in her innermost self.
The following years became a roller coaster of emotions, in which she constantly made new progress and realized more and more who she was from the heart. At the same time she had to struggle with setbacks again and again. She had mentally and emotionally embarked on an adventure journey, in which she had consciously left the protective harbor walls of the illusory world behind her. Now she had to learn to deal with a sometimes raging and angry sea. Part of this was that she finally broke off contact with her parents completely when she realized that, despite claims to the contrary, they were still doing everything possible to keep her as the boyish child she had always tried to be.
She also had to learn to let go of many things, from family and friends, money, valuables, places to live, beliefs and convictions. But at the same time she was also allowed to learn many new things. She got trained as a reflex zone therapist, learned various martial arts and made her first experiences in living self-sufficiently. Among other things, she lived in a camper van for about two years.
Now she is about to complete this intermediate journey into herself. Now she is ready to join the herd of life's adventures permanently and become a traveling healer and digital nomad herself.
Vita
1983: Birth and sudden realization that she accidentally had become a girl. Tries correct this “mistake” afterwards, in the beginning do not seem to be very succesfull.
1987- 1990: Visit of the kindergarten.
1990-1998: Attended the primary and secondary school in Deining.
1998-2001: Apprenticeship as a saleswoman in a fashion house and a camping and travel equipment supplier in Neumarkt.
2001: Start of working life with the above mentioned camping outfitter. Gradually it becomes clear that selling travel equipment and travelling is not the same thing.
2001: Start of working life with the above mentioned camping outfitter. Gradually it becomes clear that selling travel equipment and travelling is not the same thing.
2001: Leaving the parental home due to disagreements with the father. Among other reasons, this is because, despite all efforts, she still could not manage to be a boy.
2002: First meeting with Heiko. Conclusion: The date was okay, but there is no need for a second one.
2005-2016: Various professional activities in sales and marketing. In addition, self-employment in the areas of promotion, guest support and product consulting.
In plain language: Staying afloat with trade fair and promotion jobs.
2012: Another meeting with Heiko. This time it is the beginning of a wonderful friendship.
2014: 1st time visiting Heiko and Franz on their world trip in Portugal.
2015: Training as a foot reflex zone masseuse.
2016: 2nd time visiting the “Lebensabenteurer” on their world tour, this time in Italy. Decision to change her life from the bottom up, to regain one's femininity and to give up once and for all the attempts to be a boy. New, declared goal: To join the herd of life adventurers as soon as possible and to come completely into one's own power and spirituality.
2016-2019: Beginning of the transformation process to true being and to one's own femininity. Besides work in a retirement home and in insurance consulting. Living in a camping bus and in a guest room. This causes first intensive experiences in minimalism, enduring inhuman situations and business survival.
2017: Change into a new phase of life and adoption of the name “Shania Tolinka”
From 2020: Member of the herd of life adventurers, living as a digital nomad, researcher and world traveller.
My tasks
Within our herd Shania takes over the following tasks:
- Reflexology masseuse
- New ideas bringer
- Instagram representative
- Spirit Keeper
- Erlebnisgalaxie.de short text author
- Ritual Hand Tattooist
- A stranger-good-feeling giver
- Pensioners' correspondent
- Position-in-home holder
My vision
I have a vision of a world in which people can feel a connection to nature again and gain their strength from it. As a result, we will once again honor and cherish both, ourselves and our great planet, and we will always care both for our own good and that of the Earth community. This also means that we realize that we do not need medication when we know what the real causes of our diseases are and when we are ready to accept and dissolve them. In addition, I wish that we would again fully recognize the healing power of nature as there are medicinal herbs, the healing power of animals, massages and other natural healing methods for us and use their full potential to heal ourselves and our environment.
And I wish that the respect for animals, nature and our resources will again be consciously perceived and that not everything will be taken for granted. Of course we are allowed to live our dreams and use everything that pleases our heart, be it natural or artificial, traditional or modern. But we may recognize that we can only be truly filled with happiness, contentment and joy if we do not harm, exploit or destroy anyone. Everything on the outside is always a part of us. I wish that we recognize this, because then we will automatically begin to act not only for our own ego benefit, but for the benefit of all.
My wishes
I wish to achieve everything that I consciously plan, that I imagine and that will help me on my path through life. Starting with my own health and healing, to the ability to help other beings and the universe as a whole to heal and develop. I would like to achieve this with my abilities in the area of mental and energetic healing as well as through my treatments with the foot reflex zone massage, and many other effective techniques in the future. I am already very thankful for what I can contribute with my current skills, and I am looking forward to expanding them permanently.
Further, I wish that I can get a deep and intensive connection to nature again, that I can connect with all its power, its beings and its magic and become a part of it. I would like to discover and research their healing power, so that artificial medicines become completely unnecessary for me, because I can always recognize, accept and dissolve the true causes of my illnesses and, in addition, I know the medicinal plants and natural healing methods that make the process easier and as pleasant as possible.
Also, I would like to become a part of the big family of nature again, get to know my power animals and enter into a respectful, positive and helpful exchange with them. At the same time I would like to feel an equally deep connection to my human family wich is our world-travel herd. I would like to live an intensive, passionate, trusting and enriching partnership with Heiko, where we inspire each other every day and thus help each other on our way.
Heikos Partnerin Shania Tolinka: Eine Weltreise als Paar
Arbeiten als Falkner in der Greifenwarte
Schon als kleiner Junge war Heiko stets fasziniert, wenn er einen Bussard oder einen Falken am Himmel sah. Die majestätischen Greifvögel verkörperten für ihn so etwas wie den Inbegriff der Freiheit. Mit nur einem einzigen Satz konnten sie den Erdboden verlassen und sich weit hinauf in den Himmel erheben. Vor allem im Gebirge fühlte sich Heiko von den Großgreifen wie verzaubert. Hin und wieder entdeckte er einmal eines ihrer Nester auf einer Klippe oder einem Felsvorsprung. Dann konnte er beobachten, wie sie dort oben ihre Kinder versorgten und sich dann einfach in die Tiefe stürzten und mühelos zwischen Bergwänden umher segelten. Spätestens ab diesem Moment war für Heiko klar, dass er einmal Falkner werden wollte, wenn er groß genug war, um eine Falkner Ausbildung zu machen.